hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o his_o face_n which_o make_v heaven_n a_o smile_n whereof_o or_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o which_o countenance_n upon_o we_o refresh_v we_o more_o than_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n psa_n 4.6_o 7._o yea_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n we_o have_v better_o have_v part_v with_o this_o then_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o face_n and_o his_o punishment_n by_o this_o that_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o face_n god_n carry_v it_o not_o like_o a_o friend_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o indeed_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n be_v significative_a of_o many_o more_o misery_n than_o i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o instance_n in_o 2_o another_o and_o no_o less_o misery_n hereupon_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o forementioned_a text_n be_v 59.2_o and_o so_o it_o attend_v the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v 1.15_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n but_o sin_n shut_v out_o our_o shout_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v they_o no_o better_o than_o howl_n hos_n 7.14_o yet_o further_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o misery_n not_o to_o name_v many_o more_o that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o separation_n which_o continual_o attend_v poor_a sinful_a man_n 1_o that_o man_n be_v without_o strength_n man_n great_a strength_n be_v in_o union_n with_o god_n separation_n weaken_v he_o for_o without_o he_o apart_o from_o he_o out_o of_o he_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o with_o 8._o man_n be_v once_o a_o samson_n for_o strength_n but_o have_v part_v with_o his_o lock_n his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o he_o be_v strong_a while_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n but_o now_o his_o â—ands_n be_v weak_a and_o knee_n feeble_a his_o leg_n can_v bear_v he_o up_o have_v get_v the_o spiritual_a rickers_n 2_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n man_n become_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o while_o innocent_a though_o naked_a yet_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o approach_v to_o god_n or_o of_o god_n approach_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o afraid_a to_o see_v god_n face_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n gen._n 3.9_o 10._o when_o righteous_a he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n but_o now_o he_o run_v his_o head_n into_o a_o bush_n 3_o this_o separation_n and_o departure_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o talk_v and_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o his_o sin_v he_o will_v lay_v it_o any_o where_o yea_o at_o god_n own_o door_n as_o adam_n do_v rather_o than_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v three_o time_n say_v in_o one_o chapter_n hebr._n 3.8.13_o 15._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o when_o god_n come_v to_o convince_v man_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v on_o it_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o sinful_a child_n of_o man_n thus_o have_v i_o as_o brief_o as_o so_o large_a a_o subject_n will_v permit_v set_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a respect_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v the_o second_o follow_v 2_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o damn_v man_n or_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n that_o eternal_a death_n damnation_n in_o this_o life_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o death_n often_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v in_o death_n for_o ever_o if_o sin_n have_v only_o wrong_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a but_o sin_n miserable_a effect_n be_v everlasting_a if_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o the_o wicked_a die_n and_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o the_o second_o and_o a_o worse_a death_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n for_o the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n or_o death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o life_n john_n 5.29_o but_o before_o i_o show_v what_o and_o whereinis_fw-la damnation_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v thereby_o bring_v on_o man_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v our_o passage_n smooth_a and_o easy_a i_o say_v then_o 1_o that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n damnation_n be_v a_o punishment_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o all_o punishment_n suppose_v guilt_n and_o transgression_n god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o he_o lay_v not_o on_o man_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34.23_o or_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o which_o man_n will_v quick_o do_v if_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a even_a sinner_n themselves_o be_v judges_n death_n be_v but_o sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o which_o it_o have_v merit_v man_n undo_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o his_o own_o wickedness_n correctâ—_n he_o jer._n 2.19_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o to_o come_v mat._n 7.23_o and_o mat._n 25_o 2_o that_o by_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o hâ—_n that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o iâ—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o that_o which_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o continue_v still_o so_o in_o unbelief_n joh._n 3.36_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n anâ—_n abode_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o all_o thâ—_n world_n be_v become_v guilty_a all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 19.-23_a 3_o some_o man_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o sin_n all_o but_o they_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v condemn_v sin_n and_o themselves_o for_o sin_n if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o thâ—_n lord_n else_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o when_o our_o saviour_n senâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v say_v he_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o ayâ—_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o why_o then_o tell_v they_o he_o that_o believeâ—_n not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o will_n be_v damn_v as_o this_o be_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_o promise_v to_o the_o one_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v to_o and_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o other_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o destruction_n there_o be_v as_o many_o tract_n to_o it_o as_o there_o aâ—â—_n sin_n but_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o high_a road_n way_n the_o beat_a path_n wherein_o multitude_n go_v to_o hell_n 4_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o suffer_v that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n do_v inflict_v this_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v his_o vengeance_n oh_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n none_o but_o damn_v once_o it_o be_v misery_n altogether_o misery_n and_o always_o misery_n to_o be_v damn_v this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v upon_o
for_o die_v r._n disease_n p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o command_n r._n commend_v p._n 273._o l._n 28._o after_o then_o add_v these_o p._n 279._o l._n 5._o for_o a_o may_v r._n a_o man_n may_v p._n 289._o l._n 10._o for_o i_o will_v r._n it_o will_v sin_n the_o plague_n of_o plague_n or_o sinful_a sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n rom_n 7.13_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a promise_n the_o introduction_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n but_o necessary_a that_o i_o preface_n and_o premise_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o viz._n 1_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a genes_n 1.31_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a being_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o or_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o or_o have_v make_v they_o defective_a yet_o 2_o of_o these_o the_o two_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a degree_n of_o creature_n do_v quick_o degenerate_a for_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n 6._o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o their_o subtle_a and_o envious_a infinuation_n the_o man_n adam_n who_o be_v a_o common_a person_n sin_v also_o genes_n 3._o and_o thus_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.13_o and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v god_n leave_v they_o irrecoverable_a for_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o judas_n 6._o have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v man_n his_o save_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n titus_n 3.4_o who_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n or_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n do_v suppose_v man_n a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a and_o all_o acceptance_n and_o reception_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o very_a errand_n and_o design_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n suppose_v also_o that_o man_n have_v do_v amiss_o mat._n 9.13_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o hope_n conclude_v man_n to_o be_v without_o righteousness_n and_o hope_n in_o himself_o eph._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o other_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v huge_o useful_a to_o let_v man_n see_v what_o sin_n be_v how_o prodigious_o vile_a how_o deadly_a mischievous_a and_o therefore_o how_o monstrous_o ugly_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o 1._o for_o admire_v the_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o for_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n for_o break_v of_o it_o 4._o for_o hate_v of_o repent_v for_o and_o from_o sin_n thereby_o take_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a revenge_n on_o it_o and_o ourselves_o 5._o that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o we_o ever_o do_v in_o the_o little_a and_o short_a time_n of_o innocency_n itself_o and_o last_o that_o this_o black_a spot_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o set_v off_o to_o the_o admirable_a incomparable_a and_o transcendent_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o explain'd_n the_o context_n and_o the_o text_n explain'd_n which_o may_v have_v this_o for_o its_o title_n the_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o just_a accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o connexion_n with_o what_o precede_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o 10._o v._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n he_o find_v unto_o death_n hence_o a_o objection_n be_v raise_v v._o 13._o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o abhorrency_n god_n forbid_v absit_fw-la i_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o think_v so_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o law_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v what_o be_v then_o for_o something_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 2._o by_o way_n oâ—_n affirmation_n and_o accusation_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o truâ—_n cause_n of_o death_n the_o commandment_n indeed_o condemn_v or_o be_v death_n to_o man_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o hereby_o sin_n appear_v not_o only_o like_o itself_o but_o itself_o sin_n yea_o sinful_a yea_o exceed_a sinful_a sin_n not_o in_o a_o disguise_n as_o when_o '_o tiâ—_n commit_v but_o in_o its_o own_o lively_a colour_n oâ—_n rather_o and_o more_o proper_o dead_a and_o deadly_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o that_o iterate_a and_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dreaâ—_n be_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinful_a or_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v and_o sinful_a sin_n it_o be_v masculine_o and_o vigorous_o sinful_a for_o though_o erasmus_n conclude_v this_o to_o be_v the_o attic_a dialect_n viz._n the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v dare_v personam_fw-la peccato_fw-la bring_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n as_o v._o 17._o and_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n unless_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o as_o faius_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sinner_n may_v become_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v v._o 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v criminal_a and_o guilty_a however_o we_o read_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o malignant_a pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o significant_a enough_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n supra_fw-la modum_fw-la eraâ—m_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n beza_n eximiâ—_n grotius_n exceed_v above_o measure_n excessive_o or_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v at_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o the_o arabic_a version_n have_v it_o superans_fw-la excessum_fw-la it_o be_v extreme_o and_o indeed_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n by_o a_o familiar_a example_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o judge_n thus_o oh_o my_o lord_n how_o cruel_o unmerciful_a be_v you_o to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v nay_o say_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o i_o it_o be_v the_o law_n i_o be_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o say_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o i_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v i_o have_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o righteous_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o no_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o condenmation_n from_o it_o gal._n 5.28_o thou_o may_v then_o in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n
see_v what_o a_o deadly_a destructive_a and_o kill_a thing_n thy_o sin_n be_v bvery_n mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o complaint_n against_o god_n or_o his_o law_n for_o thou_o be_v as_o all_o other_o be_v by_o become_v guilty_a sallen_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 19.-23_a so_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n sin_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o desperate_a malignant_a thing_n the_o proper_a true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n and_o death_n from_o this_o brief_a yet_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n these_o follow_a truth_n be_v deducible_a 1._o text._n observation_n from_o the_o text._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v good_a not_o only_o not_o sin_n i._n e._n culpable_a or_o criminal_a as_o v._o 7._o or_o only_o holy_a and_o just_a v._o 12._o or_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o but_o good_a v._o 12_o 13._o good_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o relative_o in_o its_o institution_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n v._o 10._o yet_o 2._o this_o good_a law_n transgress_v make_v man_n over_o to_o death_n patience_n that_o temperate_a and_o harmless_a thing_n if_o abuse_v turn_v to_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o the_o law_n good_a though_o it_o be_v yet_o abuse_v it_o condemn_v and_o kill_v but_o 3._o though_o the_o law_n condemn_v man_n fault_n and_o man_n for_o his_o fault_n yet_o still_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v nor_o to_o be_v blame_v the_o law_n be_v as_o good_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n even_o then_o when_o it_o condemn_v man_n as_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o break_v the_o law_n so_o none_o to_o sin_v fault_n with_o the_o law_n though_o it_o bound_v man_n over_o to_o death_n for_o break_v of_o it_o for_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n that_o work_v man_n death_n and_o ruin_n sin_n aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o it_o will_v end_v in_o no_o less_o for_o the_o end_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o 22._o yet_o 5._o sin_n it_o be_v true_a work_v man_n death_n and_o destruction_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a scil_n the_o law_n when_o sin_n have_v use_v man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n it_o use_v the_o law_n to_o break_v man_n to_o undo_v he_o by_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o 6._o sin_n be_v therefore_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a most_o unmeasurable_o spiteful_a poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a because_o it_o kill_v man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o kill_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n for_o life_n it_o turn_v food_n into_o poison_n ut_fw-la agnoscatur_fw-la quam_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la peccator_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la pestisera_fw-la res_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la rem_fw-la salutiferam_fw-la exserit_fw-la virus_fw-la suum_fw-la clarius_n like_o the_o horrid_a and_o curse_a wickedness_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o so_o wicked_o commit_v in_o poison_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o king_n by_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o 7._o and_o last_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n appear_v to_o be_v excessive_o sinful_a ut_fw-la evidens_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la quam_fw-la grave_n quam_fw-la scelestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la zegerus_n if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o through_o the_o microscope-glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o hideous_a devilish_a and_o hellish_a thing_n the_o most_o wicked_a villainous_a mischievous_a virulent_a and_o deadly_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v sinful_a sin_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o anon_o i_o may_v not_o prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n apart_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o speak_v to_o every_o and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o handle_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v this_o method_n and_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o 1._o what_o sin_n be_v it_o the_o subject_n and_o method_n of_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o evil_n speak_v of_o whereof_o none_o can_v speak_v well_o but_o they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o it_o for_o they_o speak_v best_a who_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o so_o to_o lay_v open_a not_o only_o its_o effect_n but_o its_o nature_n also_o 3._o what_o witness_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v to_o make_v good_a this_o indictment_n and_o charge_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a so_o sinful_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o 4._o what_o use_n and_o improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n excessive_a sinfulness_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_n whâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o to_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n yea_o of_o a_o good_a law_n yea_o of_o a_o god_n law_n sin_n suppose_v a_o law_n in_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 7._o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o do_v of_o evil_n whether_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o also_o command_v the_o do_v of_o good_a so_o that_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a command_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v forbid_v against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o opposition_n hold_v there_o be_v law_n for_o they_o be_v all_o against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o galat._n 5_o 19.-24_a what_o ever_o then_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n james_z 2.10_o be_v therefore_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o sin_n whither_o it_o break_v a_o affirmative_a or_o a_o negative_a precept_n i._n e._n whither_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o commission_n of_o evil_n 2._o sin_n 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o proceed_v and_o lay_v open_a wherein_o especial_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o know_v from_o its_o definition_n or_o description_n just_a now_o set_v before_o we_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o just_a as_o make_v and_o give_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n but_o good_a also_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n for_o who_o god_n make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuter._n 5.29_o and_o 6.24_o with_o many_o other_o place_n i_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n good_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o god_n 2._o to_o man._n these_o than_o be_v the_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o to_o declare_v the_o malignity_n and_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sinful_a sin_n and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o law_n for_o by_o it_o as_o our_o text_n speak_v sin_n appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n sin_n clear_o and_o undeniable_o become_v most_o exceed_o hyperbolical_o or_o above_o measure_n sinful_a i._n e._n extreme_o guilty_a of_o displeaf_a and_o dishonour_v god_n of_o debase_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o on_o both_o account_n just_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o deserve_o worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o which_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v that_o man_n may_v hate_v it_o as_o god_n do_v who_o hate_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o or_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o hate_v none_o but_o for_o it_o of_o sin_n contrariety_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n 1._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o appear_v by_o but_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o contrariety_n and_o enemity_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n carnal_a man_n or_o sinner_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom_n 5.8_o with_o 10._o col._n 1.21_o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o sin_n be_v call_v enmity_n itself_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o according_o it_o and_o its_o act_n be_v express_v by_o name_n of_o enmity_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n as_o walk_v contrary_a to_o
may_v be_v no_o god_n for_o sinner_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o and_o as_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o that_o hate_v god_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v garrison_n and_o strong_a hold_n against_o god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o it_o strive_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o if_o its_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o its_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v god_n â—s_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o â—hey_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o and_o â—f_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v his_o cord_n far_o from_o we_o psal_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o woe_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o resist_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n act_v 7.51_o so_o that_o they_o be_v against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o short_a and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o or_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o against_o any_o good_a as_o against_o god_n who_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a before_o we_o pass_v on_o let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v to_o pause_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la dâ—_n te_fw-la what_o be_v say_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_z be_v mean_v of_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n shalâ—_n i_o not_o plead_v for_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o be_v on_o god_n side_n and_o depart_v from_o thâ—_n tent_n of_o wickedness_n poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o finâ—_n it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o hug_v and_o embrace_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o this_o be_v will_v thou_o love_v that_o which_o hateâ—_n god_n and_o which_o god_n hate_v god_n forbid_v wiâ—â—_n thou_o join_v thyself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o buâ—_n contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a oh_o saâ—_n to_o this_o idol_n yea_o to_o this_o devil_n get_v hence_o whaâ—_n have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o elymas_n sorcerer_n thou_o full_o of_o all_o malignity_n and_o mischief_n thoâ—_n child_n yea_o father_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o that_o be_v thâ—_n founder_n of_o hell_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n away_o away_o shall_v i_o be_v seduce_v by_o thou_o to_o grieâ—_n the_o god_n of_o all_o my_o joy_n to_o displease_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o comfort_n to_o vex_v the_o god_n of_o all_o my_o content_n to_o do_v evil_a against_o a_o good_a god_n by_o who_o i_o live_v move_v and_o have_v my_o be_v oh_o no._n thus_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o then_o any_o hitherto_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v able_a when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a enough_o to_o turn_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o element_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n who_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o as_o into_o their_o own_o place_n as_o judas_n do_v act_v 1.25_o oh_o learn_v to_o pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v god_n so_o wrong_a and_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o text_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n prov_n 8.36_o oh_o think_v on_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o no_o value_n no_o regard_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v thou_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n will_v thou_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la a_o self-soul-murtherer_n shall_v thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o look_v to_o thyself_o for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o flatter_a pretence_n be_v against_o thou_o and_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o thy_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o bring_v and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o sin_n contrariety_n to_o man._n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v man_n consist_v sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o text_n do_v especial_o mean_v on_o and_o intend_v and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_o speak_v to_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_o â—nd_v absolute_o so_o but_o sin_n and_o this_o result_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o sin_n contrariety_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n for_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o sin_n so_o sin_n in_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n that_o must_v he_o avoidable_a evil_n to_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n communion_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n too_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o sin_n be_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o interruption_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o conformity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o he_o beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n from_o man_n obedience_n but_o for_o man_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o find_v that_o in_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n these_o two_o be_v twist_v together_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o law_n transgress_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v joynt-sufferer_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n in_o his_o good_a man_n suffering_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n yea_o as_o he_o suffer_v by_o so_o in_o sin_v suffer_v and_o sin_v involve_v each_o other_o no_o soon_o do_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n oâ—_n good_a do_v enter_v by_o it_o with_o it_o and_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o sin_n say_v here_o its_o death_n and_o death_n say_v here_o be_v sin_n no_o sooneâ—_n do_v angel_n sin_n but_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n not_o a_o moment_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a oâ—_n righteousness_n and_o protection_n and_o consequent_o a_o undo_a man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n presence_n nor_o his_o own_o genes_n 3.7_o 8._o so_o apparent_a be_v it_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n for_o what_o cross_v god_n glory_n be_v cross_v to_o man_n happiness_n now_o to_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o life_n particular_o in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v evince_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n good_a both_o present_a and_o future_a here_o in_o time_n and_o hereafter_o in_o eternity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o world_n which_o now_o be_v and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v against_o all_o and_o every_o good_a of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o against_o man_n present_a good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o 1_o against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n 2_o against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n for_o on_o both_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n 1_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n body_n body_n against_o his_o body_n it_o have_v corrupt_v man_n blood_n and_o make_v his_o body_n mortal_a and_o thereby_o render_v it_o a_o vile_a body_n our_o body_n though_o make_v of_o dust_n be_v yet_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n but_o when_o we_o sin_v they_o become_v vile_a body_n before_o sin_v our_o body_n be_v immortal_a for_o death_n and_o mortality_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o now_o alas_o they_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o it_o be_v
the_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o treasure_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o such_o fool_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o his_o gospel_n and_o grace_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o alas_o how_o do_v man_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n turn_v grace_n into_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o and_o sin_n abundant_o because_o grace_n abound_v what_o strive_n and_o struggle_n reluctance_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n how_o do_v man_n stumble_v and_o kick_v at_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n instead_o of_o build_n on_o he_o as_o the_o cornerstone_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o iniquity_n when_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o its_o warfare_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o obedience_n how_o do_v they_o fortify_v themselves_o when_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o woe_n man_n for_o entertainment_n how_o do_v they_o lock_v themselves_o up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n up_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o power_n than_o that_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n psal_n 110.3_o eph._n 1.19_o christ_n messenger_n make_v glorious_a report_n but_o who_o believe_v it_o rom._n 10.16_o they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v but_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o among_o the_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n how_o few_o practice_n it_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n and_o themselves_o more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o all_o these_o their_o way_n of_o not_o or_o of_o mis-improving_a the_o mean_n of_o god_n vouchsafement_n i_o say_v all_o these_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n it_o be_v next_o to_o endless_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enumerate_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n he_o think_v folly_n more_o of_o man_n folly_n like_o a_o fool_n unsteady_o and_o roll_a independent_o and_o break_v inconsistent_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o random_n and_o rover_n many_o run_v waist_n like_o water_n beside_o the_o mill_n he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n his_o imagination_n be_v like_o vagabond_n giddiness_n see_v herbert_n poem_n of_o giddiness_n his_o contrivance_n romantic_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a thought_n which_o if_o they_o be_v but_o know_v will_v make_v one_o man_n ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o converse_v with_o another_o for_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o vile_a injurious_a adulterous_a and_o murderous_a thought_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v awaken_v and_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n never_o be_v any_o heart_n such_o a_o shop_n of_o vanity_n such_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n such_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n such_o a_o newgate_n of_o murderer_n such_o a_o inn_n and_o through_o fare_n of_o travel_a lust_n such_o a_o court_n of_o flattery_n ambition_n pride_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sink_v and_o common_a draught_n of_o filthiness_n such_o a_o hell_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o be_v as_o man_n think_v he_o often_o speak_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la foolish_o idle_o proud_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o act_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n all_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o the_o untie_n and_o let_v loose_a of_o that_o folly_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o bundle_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v there_o in_o gross_a and_o be_v retail_v out_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o customer_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o view_v some_o instance_n and_o but_o some_o of_o man_n folly_n which_o appear_v 1_o in_o man_n be_v so_o heady_a rashness_n heady_a his_o rashness_n hasty_a and_o rash_a in_o his_o undertake_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o become_v a_o man_n then_o deliberation_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o beast_n beast_n do_v act_n but_o consider_v not_o and_o herein_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n foolishness_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v their_o end_n deut._n 32.28_o 29._o people_z often_o say_v i_o never_o think_v of_o this_o and_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putarem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o which_o it_o may_v be_v most_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v simple_a a_o very_a fool_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v man_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v when_o they_o sin_n they_o will_v abhor_v it_o who_o will_v run_v on_o his_o ruin_n who_o will_v drink_v his_o bane_n none_o but_o fool_n or_o madman_n do_v man_n consider_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o wrath_n and_o hell_n attend_v sin_n sure_o they_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a man_n go_v on_o and_o on_o and_o never_o think_v what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n non-consideration_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v foolish_a 2_o man_n folly_n appear_v in_o this_o misery_n this_o laugh_v at_o hâ—s_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o laugh_v at_o and_o sport_n himself_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v evil_a prov._n 10.23_o and_o this_o sport_v and_o jest_n at_o sin_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o earnest_n fool_n use_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o shrewd_a turn_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v sinner_n be_v such_o fool_n that_o they_o make_v sin_v their_o trade_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sin-maker_n and_o make_v it_o their_o recreation_n too_o it_o be_v their_o pastime_n fool_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o to_o spend_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o foul_n in_o sin_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o when_o they_o have_v cheat_v other_o they_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o fool_n though_o themselves_o be_v the_o very_a fool_n for_o cheat_v other_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o yea_o though_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o but_o they_o be_v fool_n for_o so_o do_v for_o v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o v._o 31._o they_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o oh_o when_o god_n shall_v laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o these_o mocker_n theâ—â—_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o fool_n they_o be_v who_o sporter_n at_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 3_o sinful_a man_n folly_n appear_v in_o this_o god_n this_o say_v its_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o great_a folily_n then_o to_o call_v religion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o goâ—_n foolishness_n vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n be_v side_n which_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v vanit_fw-la and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o thâ—_n 73._o psal_n for_o have_v but_o almost_o say_v this_o conclude_v himself_o a_o fool_n yea_o so_o
do_v no_o wickedness_n she_o will_v sin_v to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o her_o sin_n when_o gehazi_n have_v take_v a_o reward_n by_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o be_v return_v his_o master_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v say_v he_o thy_o servant_n have_v be_v no_o where_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n that_o sinner_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o avow_v and_o justify_v it_o but_o 2_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o their_o action_n nor_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n to_o sinner_n to_o look_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o go_v backward_o in_o their_o estate_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n jer._n 8.5.6_o why_o be_v this_o people_n backslide_v with_o a_o perpetual_a backsliding_a and_o never_o look_v behind_o they_o nor_o within_o they_o no_o man_n say_v so_o much_o or_o little_o as_o what_o have_v i_o do_v they_o care_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o lest_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o study_v division_n and_o pastime_n and_o run_v into_o company_n lest_o their_o sin_n like_o ghost_n and_o devil_n shall_v haunt_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v over_o they_o sleep_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v at_o home_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o scold_a woman_n a_o upbraid_a conscience_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v afford_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v idle_v and_o sin_v away_o and_o thereby_o worse_o than_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o their_o time_n amos_n 6_o 3.-6_a we_o read_v of_o person_n on_o who_o hand_n time_n lie_v heavy_a and_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o study_a art_n and_o method_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o sometime_o by_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o so_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o speak_v but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o but_o to_o look_v on_o its_o picture_n it_o be_v so_o hellish_a a_o thing_n 3_o it_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v decry_v and_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o other_o which_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o own_o or_o to_o compensate_a for_o it_o by_o be_v severe_a to_o other_o when_o a_o thief_n have_v steal_v and_o rob_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o we_o read_v that_o though_o judah_n be_v guilty_a of_o incest_n himself_o yet_o how_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v fornication_n in_o jamar_n his_o daughter-in-law_n genes_n 38._o when_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o case_n to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v do_v with_o the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v abuse_v and_o beat_v his_o servant_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a slay_v his_o son_n they_o can_v ready_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v miserable_o gr._n wicked_o i.e._n with_o a_o punishment_n great_a as_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 21.41_o thus_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n be_v thou_o condemn_v o_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n be_v alter_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o concern_v or_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v against_o sin_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o wickedness_n as_o john_n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 4_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o they_o usual_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o some_o fit_n of_o devotion_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o they_o will_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o save_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o purification_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v but_o that_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o what_o more_o common_a among_o man_n of_o better_a profession_n then_o to_o say_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o god_n forgive_v i_o they_o kiss_v their_o crucifix_n tell_v over_o their_o bead_n and_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o conclude_v but_o that_o they_o have_v even_o themselves_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n they_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n or_o one_o fancy_v at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a 5._o and_o last_o they_o full_o declare_v against_o sin_n as_o sinful_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n and_o other_o that_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o account_v their_o life_n madness_n yet_o reckon_v their_o end_n happy_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o their_o own_o may_v be_v as_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n care_v for_o sin_n wage_n and_o sure_o that_o work_n can_v be_v good_a who_o wage_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o no_o man_n care_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o oh_o that_o their_o after_o state_n may_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n oh_o no_o such_o death_n no_o such_o wage_n say_v balaam_n though_o they_o go_v hellward_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o what_o be_v deduceable_a from_o hence_o more_o than_o this_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n and_o though_o sinner_n seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o their_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v happiness_n they_o seek_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o find_v their_o disappointment_n they_o grow_v angry_a with_o themselves_o with_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o there_o be_v one_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o witness_n true_a there_o be_v some_o pitiful_a sneak_a sinner_n cowardly_a and_o timorous_a one_o that_o be_v daunt_v at_o and_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v other_o past_a shame_n fear_v and_o sense_n roar_v boy_n rant_a and_o rampant_a sinner_n rodomontado_n blade_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o glory_n in_o be_v wicked_a that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thing_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o scorn_v to_o be_v fright_v with_o terrible_a preacher_n but_o will_v sin_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o a_o blush_n we_o will_v hear_v what_o these_o say_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o these_o brave_a spark_n and_o bold_a fellow_n be_v it_o so_o 1_o with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o have_v none_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o harden_a sinner_n sink_v into_o the_o image_n practice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o snare_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o they_o seem_v to_o outgo_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o sinner_n do_v godly_a man_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a but_o some_o ungodly_a man_n sin_n without_o tremble_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o too_o but_o 2_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o worse_o than_o any_o affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o of_o all_o judgement_n this_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n itself_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n when_o god_n say_v of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v they_o shall_v take_v their_o course_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v viz._n by_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a plague_n he_o punish_v they_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o denote_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v three_o time_n say_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o over_o v._n 24.26.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n when_o they_o
the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o this_o lust_n grow_v mad_a and_o provoke_v to_o sin_v the_o more_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la gens_fw-la humana_fw-la rvit_fw-la per_fw-la vetitum_fw-la nefas_fw-la sin_n be_v proud_a and_o impetuous_a it_o scorn_v to_o be_v check_v or_o have_v any_o chain_n put_v upon_o it_o poor_a we_o such_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v the_o more_o proud_a the_o more_o covetous_a the_o more_o wanton_a etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v we_o 2_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thus_o that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v he_o rom._n 7.11_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o we_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thus_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n first_o and_o by_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o our_o conversation_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n put_v their_o interpretation_n on_o god_n text_n they_o gloss_n and_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v query_n have_v god_n say_v gen._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n there_o be_v another_o meaning_n in_o this_o command_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o sly_a and_o cunning_a trick_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n put_v on_o we_o to_o harden_v we_o by_o deceit_n hebr._n 3.13_o 3_o sin_n appear_v exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o slay_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o work_v our_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o as_o rom._n 7_o 11.-13_a sin_n at_o first_o make_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v better_a and_o be_v like_a god_n but_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n yea_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21.23_o man_z no_o soon_o sin_v but_o he_o become_v mortal_a dead_a in_o law_n and_o by_o live_v in_o sin_n man_n become_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o will_v die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n while_o sin_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v i_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o bring_v i_o under_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o though_o god_n do_v let_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o these_o person_n find_v themselves_o dead_a first_o before_o they_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n in_o this_o place_n conversion_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a sin_n kill_v man_n grace_n revive_v man_n so_o like_o the_o prodigal_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n to_o condemn_v and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n against_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v weak_a without_o its_o sting_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n be_v weak_a without_o its_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o law_n oh_o sinful_a sin_n exceed_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o work_v death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n hereupon_o follow_v several_a thing_n which_o proclaim_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n gal._n 4.21_o what_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o speak_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o this_o the_o law_n allow_v we_o no_o favour_n if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o all_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o not_o at_o all_o the_o law_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o least_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o compound_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o compensate_v a_o sin_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n rom._n 2_o 25._o what_o profit_v circumcision_n it_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v as_o uncircumcision_n it_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o as_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a so_o do_v one_o sin_n it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o offend_v in_o but_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o and_o every_o one_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n once_o though_o but_o once_o the_o law_n cast_v he_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o one_o will_v of_o god_n in_o divers_a particular_n either_o of_o which_o transgress_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o run_v through_o all_o as_o a_o silken_a string_n through_o a_o great_a many_o pearl_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v or_o break_v but_o in_o one_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v break_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n the_o law_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o have_v never_o find_v any_o favour_n from_o or_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o hence_o 2_o the_o law_n since_o sin_n enter_v can_v justify_v any_o man_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o grow_v weak_a as_o rom._n 8.23_o if_o it_o be_v pitiful_a compassionate_a and_o friendly_a yet_o it_o want_v power_n to_o justify_v we_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n though_o it_o be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n gal._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n viz._n of_o life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o the_o law_n can_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n power_n but_o why_o not_o it_o can_v at_o first_o true_a but_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v life_n sinful_a sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o justification_n but_o it_o have_v strengthen_v it_o as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n 3_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n abound_v and_o aggravate_v it_o exceed_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o obliterated_a that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v sin_n by_o it_o as_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n viz._n new_a promulge_v and_o write_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o the_o law_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o that_o let_v i_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o revive_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o ugly_a thing_n sin_n be_v infinite_o worse_o than_o man_n be_v general_o aware_a of_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o not_o that_o man_n may_v sin_v more_o but_o see_v their_o sin_n more_o that_o man_n may_v take_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o in_o its_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n the_o holiness_n goodness_n justice_n the_o severity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o law_n do_v all_o set_v out_o sin_n in_o its_o ugly_a shape_n and_o colour_n 4_o the_o law_n witness_v against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a in_o its_o be_v become_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o gal._n 3.24_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o have_v look_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o law_n whip_v and_o lash_v we_o like_o a_o severe_a schoolmaster_n for_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v much_o the_o
the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o the_o leopard_n spot_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n blackness_n there_o be_v a_o leprosy_n so_o inveterate_a that_o though_o they_o scrap_v the_o house_n round_o about_o and_o within_o and_o throw_v out_o the_o dust_n though_o they_o take_v other_o stone_n and_o mortar_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o levit._n 14._o when_o distemper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a obliterate_v that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n beside_o this_o filthiness_n have_v have_v long_a possession_n even_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o plead_v prescription_n so_o long_o a_o custom_n be_v become_v a_o law_n and_o as_o another_o nature_n jer._n 13.23_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o root_v out_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o very_o forceable_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v god_n pour_v out_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o wash_v away_o most_o sinner_n yet_o sin_n as_o i_o may_v say_v keep_v above_o water_n and_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o strong_a after_o the_o flood_n when_o god_n send_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n as_o a_o ancient_n call_v it_o from_o heaven_n on_o that_o centre_n of_o sin_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o sin_n get_v out_o with_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v very_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n thing_n yet_o these_o you_o see_v have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o other_o sin_v the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o yet_o sin_n remain_v it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n after_o all_o these_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v under_o but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o cleave_v to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o it_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o as_o burden_v with_o st._n paul_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o victory_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v death_n kill_v sin_n and_o yet_o 4._o it_o live_v in_o its_o effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o it_o follow_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n and_o there_o it_o rot_v our_o body_n when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o reach_v our_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o vile_a it_o yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v our_o body_n putrid_a and_o vile_a he_o that_o sin_v not_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o we_o that_o sin_v do_v and_o stink_v within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v oh_o sinful_a and_o infectious_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o they_o witness_v against_o sin_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v as_o to_o sin_n witness_v against_o itself_o viz._n 2._o the_o art_n or_o artifices_fw-la that_o sin_n use_v to_o disguise_v itself_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o ugly_a thing_n will_v it_o wear_v a_o vizard_n or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o evil_a design_n will_v it_o walk_v disguise_v and_o change_v its_o name_n truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o its_o name_n or_o nakedness_n it_o can_v walk_v open_o and_o bold_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o cheat_n a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o lurk_v privy_o and_o put_v on_o false_a name_n and_o colour_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v like_o itself_o as_o it_o soon_o or_o late_a will_n to_o all_o for_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n it_o will_v fright_v man_n into_o die_a fit_n as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o engage_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o he_o and_o the_o prodigal_n do_v man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o they_o be_v to_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n harden_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o by_o deceive_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.13_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sin_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n method_n and_o device_n as_o satan_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o inveigle_v we_o it_o put_v many_o trick_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o knack_n of_o deceive_a and_o cheat_v we_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o learn_v but_o teach_v all_o the_o deceit_n the_o dissimulation_n flattery_n and_o false_a policy_n that_o be_v find_v in_o court_n the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o school_n the_o fraud_n of_o tradesman_n whether_o in_o city_n or_o country_n the_o trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o juggler_n the_o ambuscado_n of_o thief_n the_o pretension_n of_o false_a friend_n the_o several_a method_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v of_o consenage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v they_o all_o upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n abuse_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o sinner_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n 1._o sometime_o sin_n persuade_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o look_v like_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v by_o eve_n at_o first_o and_o so_o deceive_v she_o she_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a and_o shy_a that_o what_o the_o serpent_n put_v she_o upon_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o cunning_o insinuate_v that_o however_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o way_n be_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o person_n uphold_v that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v appearance_n of_o evil_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o look_v like_o a_o sinner_n appearance_n in_o good_a be_v too_o little_a in_o evil_a it_o be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o look_v like_o a_o sinner_n to_o talk_v and_o garb_n it_o like_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o what_o the_o devil_n grant_v to_o be_v like_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o if_o we_o do_v like_o the_o picture_n we_o shall_v like_v the_o thing_n though_o a_o idol_n be_v no_o god_n nor_o like_v he_o yet_o god_n have_v utter_o forbid_v grave_v image_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n carve_v if_o this_o prevail_v not_o then_o 2_o it_o will_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o yet_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la all_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v be_v none_o in_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v as_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o steal_v but_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n though_o under_o necessity_n sin_n be_v sin_n in_o any_o in_o all_o for_o though_o temptation_n may_v mitigare_fw-la and_o eâ—cuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o its_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o this_o once_o if_o sin_n be_v good_a why_o but_o once_o if_o evil_n why_o once_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o be_v one_o and_o once_o too_o much_o beside_o when_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v in_o it_o be_v hard_a keep_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o sin_v once_o and_o but_o once_o yet_o then_o fourthly_a say_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o little_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o a_o great_a god_n and_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o i_o but_o say_v sin_n 5_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a none_o will_v see_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n for_o it_o be_v impossble_a to_o sin_v so_o secret_o but_o there_o will_v be_v two_o witness_n god_n and_o conscience_n know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v i_o but_o say_v sin_n 6_o thou_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o dread_v it_o ever_o after_o as_o some_o go_v to_o mass_n that_o they_o
multitude_n of_o sinner_n have_v commit_v these_o multitude_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o now_o generation_n after_o generation_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v sin_v and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o provoke_v but_o as_o length_n of_o time_n aggravate_v misery_n so_o it_o do_v sin_n god_n reckon_v up_o 120_o year_n patience_n after_o many_o before_o that_o as_o to_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6_o 3_o and_o to_o israel_n forty_o year_n heb._n 3.17_o he_o come_v to_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n three_o year_n in_o person_n seek_v fruit_n before_o he_o cut_v it_o down_o or_o so_o much_o as_o give_v order_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.6_o 7._o he_o have_v wait_v long_o on_o all_o these_o but_o these_o be_v over_o time_n such_o as_o landlord_n allow_v their_o tenant_n after_o quarter-day_n space_n give_v before_o distraint_n or_o ejectment_n we_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v when_o we_o be_v young_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o overplus_n of_o time_n space_n for_o repentance_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o cut_v we_o down_o as_o cumber-ground_n oh_o patience_n 4_o consider_v that_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o constant_a solicitor_n against_o we_o the_o cry_n of_o cain_n sin_n go_v up_o gen._n 4.10_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n sin_n be_v great_a gen._n 18.20_o 21._o &_o 19.13_o the_o detain_v of_o labourer_n wage_n cry_v james_n 5.4_o and_o indeed_o all_o oppression_n cry_v ha_o 2.8_o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o judge_v we_o or_o take_v up_o report_v against_o we_o come_v down_o to_o see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v abraham_n and_o his_o friend_n upon_o intercede_v by_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v amos_n 3.7_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o aggravate_v circumstance_n attend_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o do_v exceed_o provoke_v god_n man_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o many_o and_o great_a but_o be_v both_o multiply_v and_o magnify_v they_o be_v greatn_v by_o many_o circumstance_n man_n increase_v and_o heighten_v their_o sin_n by_o not_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o greaten_v their_o impenitence_n by_o despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o which_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o incapable_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n man_n sin_n against_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o sin_v more_o than_o before_o jer._n 7.8.9_o 10._o man_n sin_n against_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_n vow_n and_o protestation_n make_v at_o sea_n or_o land_n on_o sick-bed_n or_o any_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n they_o compound_v with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n but_o put_v he_o off_o with_o nothing_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v over_o mâ—n_z sin_n against_o mean_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v precept_n on_o precept_n line_n on_o line_n yet_o sin_n still_o and_o more_o whatever_o way_n god_n take_v with_o they_o yet_o nothing_o take_v with_o they_o as_o amos_n 4_o 6_o 11._o this_o and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v yet_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o return_v mourn_v or_o pipe_n to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o alike_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nay_o alas_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n though_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v but_o do_v it_o not_o rom._n 1.21_o luke_n 12.47_o james_n 4.17_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o because_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o viz._n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o man_n sin_n which_o make_v they_o more_o sin_n for_o degree_n multitude_n and_o magnitude_n and_o yet_o god_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o a_o notwithstanding_o oh_o grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n be_v spare_v especial_o consider_v what_o quick_a dispatch_n god_n make_v with_o angel_n that_o sin_v wonder_v of_o grace_n but_o though_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o punish_v sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o 2._o therefore_o i_o infer_v just_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n be_v just_a that_o sin_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n great_a though_o they_o be_v on_o sinner_n whether_o here_o or_o hereafter_o be_v just_a god_n often_o punish_v less_o never_o more_o than_o iniquity_n deserve_v the_o great_a suffering_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o sin_n deserve_v the_o worst_a on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v mercy_n the_o worst_a of_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v but_o justice_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o judge_v he_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v just_a shall_v not_o the_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a can_v he_o do_v or_o will_v he_o do_v wrong_n oh_o no_o he_o lay_v on_o man_n no_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34.23_o cain_n can_v say_v his_o punishment_n be_v intolerable_a but_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unjust_a though_o great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v yet_o not_o great_a than_o he_o do_v deserve_v god_n will_v not_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o man_n mere_o as_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o proceed_v not_o by_o will_n only_o but_o by_o rule_n many_o time_n over_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o chap._n 15.3_o &_o 16.7_o it_o be_v still_o just_a and_o true_a and_o righteous_a though_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a yet_o true_a and_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n death_n be_v but_o sin_n due_a wage_n rom._n 6.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2.2_o guilt_n stop_v man_n mouth_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.39_o rom._n 3.19_o psal_n 51.4_o with_o rom._n 3.4_o if_o god_n judge_v man_n god_n be_v find_v true_a but_o if_o man_n judge_v god_n man_n be_v find_v a_o liar_n will_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v indeed_o but_o can_v not_o compel_v so_o that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n though_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o though_o man_n can_v not_o prevent_v be_v tempt_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v sin_v will_v man_n complain_v of_o god_n what_o action_n will_v he_o enter_v what_o will_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o best_a of_o creature-state_n do_v not_o god_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v what_o may_n god_n say_v as_o of_o israel_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o that_o man_n must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o himself_o by_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o sinner_n have_v their_o option_n and_o choice_n why_o then_o do_v they_o complain_v 2._o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n be_v just_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v deicidium_fw-la godmurther_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o do_v by_o sinner_n what_o they_o will_v have_v unjust_o do_v by_o he_o viz._n take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o good_a and_o glory_n displease_v and_o destroy_v they_o because_o they_o will_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n sin_v against_o and_o the_o aim_n of_o sin_n to_o ungod_n god_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v bad_a enough_o the_o school_n tell_v we_o and_o true_o that_o objective_o sin_n be_v infinite_a oh_o what_o punishment_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a if_o its_o deed_n can_v have_v answer_v its_o intention_n and_o will_n god_n have_v be_v no_o more_o oh_o what_o a_o horrid_a thing_n be_v this_o as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v punish_v it_o sufficient_o as_o its_o aim_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v its_o
imprison_v beside_o what_o ausonius_n tell_v we_o â—â—us_fw-la plus_fw-la alio_fw-la invenire_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo-omnia_a be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v out_o more_o than_o another_o but_o none_o will_v or_o can_v find_v and_o speak_v out_o all_o so_o exceed_v broad_a be_v the_o command_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beyond_o any_o other_o though_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v other_o and_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o handle_v this_o subject_a in_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o any_o have_v do_v that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v by_o i_o any_o or_o all_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o theme_n as_o to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n i_o have_v indeed_o handle_v it_o most_o large_o as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n good_a and_o happiness_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o god_n be_v so_o condescend_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o treat_v man_n as_o a_o self-lover_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v he_o and_o win_v he_o by_o his_o own_o advantage_n yea_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o patience_n to_o have_v a_o concern_v for_o man_n salvation_n beyond_o his_o own_o vindication_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o believe_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o true_o this_o vouchsafement_n self-denial_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o rich_a a_o goodness_n that_o it_o most_o forcible_o lead_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n i_o have_v not_o mind_v any_o curiosity_n for_o i_o be_o still_o of_o my_o former_a opinion_n that_o that_o eloquence_n do_v injury_n to_o thing_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o see_v word_n be_v only_o for_o the_o matter_n sake_n and_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v its_o promotion_n fine_a expression_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a person_n fine_a expression_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gawdy_a and_o guild_a frame_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o acquaint_v we_o not_o with_o our_o face_n and_o feature_n the_o genuine_a use_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o richness_n of_o the_o frame_n do_v so_o much_o amuse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o childish_a person_n that_o they_o be_v regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o rhetoric_n divert_v man_n from_o attend_v the_o more_o concern_v the_o instructive_a part_n of_o a_o discourse_n yea_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v critic_n make_v little_a other_o use_n of_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n then_o to_o censure_v or_o to_o applaud_v the_o contrivance_n and_o the_o phrase_n without_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n or_o care_v to_o rectify_v what_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o they_o to_o be_v amiss_o it_o be_v no_o commend_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o make_v his_o expression_n then_o to_o make_v his_o hearer_n good_a there_o must_v be_v no_o flatter_a of_o sinner_n we_o must_v rather_o endeavour_v they_o may_v condemn_v themselves_o then_o applaud_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joy_n to_o a_o good_a divine_a to_o hear_v the_o people_n sigh_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o hear_v their_o praise_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n then_o that_o they_o admire_v his_o language_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v against_o sin_n to_o show_v a_o art_n of_o declaim_v a_o skill_n of_o speak_v oratorious_o but_o to_o exercise_v our_o own_o and_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o exert_v their_o hatred_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o when_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o utmost_a there_o will_v yet_o be_v too_o many_o that_o read_v pious_a book_n with_o less_o reverence_n and_o concern_v then_o a_o romance_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o for_o the_o rhetoric_n than_o divinity_n for_o the_o wit_n then_o worth_a which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o shadow_n then_o substance_n of_o discourse_n and_o as_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a person_n significant_o express_v it_o if_o a_o devout_a book_n have_v not_o good_a store_n of_o witty_a passage_n some_o reader_n will_v not_o mind_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v mind_v nothing_o else_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v but_o whatever_o reader_n this_o book_n meet_v with_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o far_o please_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o displeasure_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v against_o i_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o profit_n hereafter_o by_o their_o hitherto_o loss_n and_o get_v something_o by_o read_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v by_o commit_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o detain_v thou_o much_o long_o i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o glitter_a and_o pompous_a vanity_n a_o thing_n that_o 〈…〉_o use_v and_o will_v not_o reach_v beyond_o the_o grave_n and_o perhaps_o will_v not_o last_v so_o long_o for_o the_o lust_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o pass_v yea_o take_v they_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o remember_v that_o sin_n lead_v no_o where_o but_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n and_o element_n of_o torment_n remember_v that_o ere_o long_a death_n will_v arrest_v thou_o and_o carry_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o dungeon_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n thy_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n i_o entreat_v thou_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n of_o that_o name_n alas_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o thy_o bible_n in_o thy_o head_n and_o tongue_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v but_o think_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v or_o do_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o solomon_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n eccl._n 11.9_o take_v the_o course_n which_o thou_o can_v own_v and_o justify_v in_o that_o day_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o ought_v for_o who_o can_v answer_v for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o for_o but_o one_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o alive_a that_o be_v hearer_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v reader_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v it_o double_a as_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o send_v it_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n that_o it_o may_v do_v more_o good_a upon_o they_o than_o it_o do_v at_o first_o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o call_n of_o it_o to_o remembrance_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v though_o i_o know_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o deliver_v and_o hear_v without_o good_a effect_n on_o many_o and_z i_o hope_v on_o more_o than_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v much_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n whatever_o censure_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o i_o ralph_n venning_n there_o be_v several_a mis-pointings_a which_o the_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v beside_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o page_n 16._o line_n 12._o for_o destruction_n read_v distraction_n p._n 55._o l._n 20._o for_o join_a r._n enjoin_v l._n 23._o for_o sociability_n r._n insociability_n p._n 74._o l._n 24._o for_o join_v with_o r._n join_v they_o with_o p._n 97._o l._n 2._o for_o believe_v they_o r._n believe_v then_o p._n 126._o l._n 33._o for_o no_o more_o r._n the_o more_o p._n 128._o l._n 2._o for_o tell_v of_o god_n r._n tell_v god_n p._n 141._o l._n 24._o for_o have_v r._n leave_n p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o when_o before_o r._n before_o and_o when_o p._n 145._o l._n 33._o for_o they_o call_v r._n they_o not_o call_v p._n 148._o l._n 27._o for_o iuch_n r._n such_o p._n 152._o l._n 4._o for_o division_n r._n diversion_n p._n 156._o l._n 26._o for_o hundred_o r._n harden_a p._n 157._o l._n 15._o for_o exercise_n r._n excess_n p._n 255._o l._n 4
evil_a and_o do_v evil_a yea_o nothing_o else_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o its_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n 4._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n law_n god_n to_o his_o law_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o have_v not_o break_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transgrestion_n of_o but_o a_o contradiction_n also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v and_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o and_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n hebr._n 12.3_o who_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o anti-will_a to_o god_n will_n it_o set_v itself_o to_o oppose_v preach_v prayer_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v levit._n 26.14_o 15._o with_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o many_o other_o place_n david_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_v 13.22_o and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 11.21_o 5._o image_n 5._o to_o his_o image_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n viz._n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o now_o sin_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o image_n as_o much_o unlike_o it_o as_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n be_v unlike_a to_o handsomeness_n and_o beauty_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n image_n as_o when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n sin_n he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o devil_n mean_v that_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n elohim_n genes_n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o elohim_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o word_n be_v job_n 35.10_o eccl._n 12.1_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o like_o elohim_a god_n viz._n such_o as_o i_o and_o my_o angel_n be_v who_o once_o know_v good_a but_o now_o know_v evil_a both_o by_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o this_o ambiguous_a and_o dubious_a word_n he_o crafty_o abuse_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o by_o sin_v they_o can_v not_o become_v like_o elohim_n god_n above_o but_o will_v become_v like_o elohim_n the_o god_n below_o and_o alas_o be_v we_o not_o like_a elohim-devil_n know_v good_a by_o loss_n and_o evil_a by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a effect_n thereof_o thus_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o picture_n image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n sinner_n be_v as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o not_o only_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o sinful_a jew_n john_n 8.44_o never_o be_v child_n more_o like_o the_o father_n than_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n sin_n have_v the_o nature_n the_o complexion_n the_o air_n the_o feature_n and_o very_a behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o people_n 6._o to_o his_o people_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n can_v hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n love_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o god_n can_v do_v they_o good_a yet_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o envy_n it_o will_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o hate_v they_o because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n be_v his_o darling_n and_o favourite_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o be_v afflict_v and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n act_v 9.4_o 5._o mat._n 25_o 41.-45_a now_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o then_o for_o good_a the_o more_o sin_n set_v its_o heart_n against_o they_o for_o evil_a sin_n be_v always_o war_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o war_v against_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o that_o by_o sin_n ill-will_n god_n people_n shall_v neither_o enjoy_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v always_o provoke_v the_o serpentine_a race_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o destruction_n the_o little_a flock_n and_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n it_o will_v not_o further_o then_o rebuke_v by_o grace_n let_v they_o have_v one_o quiet_a day_n it_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o god_n without_o destruction_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a a_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o either_o to_o keep_v it_o undo_v or_o to_o make_v it_o ill_o do_v it_o endeavour_n to_o spoil_v all_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o holy_a thing_n into_o iniquity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o great_o oppress_v wretch_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o this_o evil_a and_o envious_a sin_n be_v bend_v also_o to_o hinder_v all_o it_o can_v the_o comfort_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o ache_a tooth_n at_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v at_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o manhater_n but_o more_o a_o saint-hater_n watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n seek_v who_o of_o you_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o cross_v and_o thwart_a god_n and_o his_o design_n who_o and_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o glory_n 7._o to_o his_o glory_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o set_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o or_o have_v any_o tendency_n thereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n jos_n 7.19_o and_o this_o sin_n endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o begin_v to_o practice_v it_o on_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o still_o keep_v on_o this_o trade_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n revel_v 16.9_o i'faith_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v sin_n employ_v the_o devil_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o good_a man_n will_v do_v all_o they_o do_v but_o sin_n will_v let_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v ever_o throw_v one_o dead_a fly_n or_o other_o into_o their_o most_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n sin_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n itself_o but_o labour_n to_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v otherwise_o may_v sin_n desire_n take_v place_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o glorify_v it_o give_v out_o false_a report_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n lay_v prejudices_fw-la and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v in_o man_n way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o desperate_o be_v it_o bend_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o be_v 8._o to_o his_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o opposite_a against_o the_o being_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o make_v the_o sinner_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o there_o
eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o without_o he_o be_v a_o dark_a dungeon_n more_o particular_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v dark_a grope_v as_o appear_v 1_o by_o his_o grope_v 1_o by_o his_o grope_v which_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v deut._n 28.29_o job_n 5.14_o and_o 12.25_o be_v 59.10_o man_n have_v like_o solomon_n wise_a man_n his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o clear_o see_v his_o way_n before_o he_o the_o door_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n lie_v wide_o open_a to_o he_o but_o now_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n he_o grope_v to_o find_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o weary_v himself_o in_o vain_a pursuit_n man_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n since_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n poor_a man_n catch_v at_o every_o straw_n grasp_v every_o trifle_n if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v out_o what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o oh_o how_o do_v solomon_n seek_v and_o search_v this_o and_o that_o to_o the_o tire_a and_o vex_v of_o himself_o till_o the_o true_a light_n guide_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n how_o do_v he_o grope_v after_o happiness_n but_o feel_v none_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fear_n god_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 12.13_o 2_o light_n 2_o not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n man_n darkness_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n yet_o his_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o ah_o how_o blind_a be_v that_o man_n who_o at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o full_a strength_n see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o law_n be_v darkness_n to_o man_n for_o moseâ—_n have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o clear_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n himself_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v oh_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o the_o innocent_a golden-age_n man_n can_v have_v comprehend_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v see_v day_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o crevice_n he_o can_v have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o eye_n not_o twinkle_v but_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o no_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o this_o gospel_n while_o reveal_v continue_v a_o hide_a thing_n to_o this_o blind_a world_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n require_v as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o again_o 3_o man_n darkness_n be_v apparent_a darkness_n apparent_a by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o walk_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.11_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v of_o the_o light_n and_o give_v light_a for_o they_o shine_v mat._n 5.20_o but_o wicked_a work_n be_v from_o darkness_n who_o but_o blind_a man_n will_v walk_v in_o dirt_n up_o to_o the_o ear_n yea_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n solomon_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 2.13_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o their_o darkness_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v this_o consideration_n to_o it_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v who_o more_o bold_a than_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o rush_v like_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n do_v man_n see_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v they_o follow_v it_o to_o destruction_n oh_o no_o he_o go_v after_o she_o as_o a_o â—ol_n to_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o â—s_n liver_n aâ—â—_n bird_n haste_v a_o to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o or_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n prov._n 7.22_o 23._o for_o in_o vain_a iâ—_n the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bleed_v irov_n 1.17_o or_o of_o a_o see_v man_n 4_o go_v 4_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v it_o appear_v that_o sin_n have_v blind_v man_n for_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v joh._n 12.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.11_o man_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o company_n of_o aunt_n creep_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o molehill_n to_o another_o but_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o the_o aunt_n know_v but_o poor_a blind_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v whither_o forward_o or_o backward_o from_o home_n or_o to_o home_o they_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o bewilder_v they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n honour_n and_o happiness_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v go_v to_o pain_n and_o loss_n to_o disgrace_v and_o death_n like_o the_o syrian_n who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o dothaâ—_n as_o conqueror_n but_o be_v find_v in_o samaria_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v hood_n wink_v with_o blindness_n 2_o king_n 6._o so_o man_n thinâ—_n they_o be_v go_v heaven-ward_n when_o alas_o sin_n leadâ—_n they_o to_o hell_n while_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v 5_o stumble_v 5_o by_o stumble_v man_n darkness_n be_v see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o stumble_v and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o joh._n 11.9_o 10._o proâ—_n 4.19_o sinner_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o something_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o if_o they_o know_v whaâ—_n but_o quaerunt_fw-la nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la they_o seek_v fault_n wheâ—_n none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v yet_o rather_o than_o not_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilâ—_n of_o none_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o find_v so_o muâ—â—_n fault_n with_o god_n be_v because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o man_n waspishness_n and_o touchiness_n his_o be_v so_o captious_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o darkness_n for_o do_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o crucify_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o christ_n 6_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v brnise_v his_o intellectual_n time_n intellectual_n not_o know_v his_o time_n have_v a_o soft_a place_n in_o his_o head_n laesa_fw-la principid_a for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o time_n nor_o how_o to_o order_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n any_o of_o his_o affair_n in_o season_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v say_v as_o job_n ch._n 29.3_o 4._o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o dirkness_n the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n but_o alas_o now_o he_o must_v say_v as_o eccl._n 8.6_o 7._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o way_n jerem._n 10.23_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 7.19_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o ah_o what_o a_o poor_a sorry_a silly_a thing_n have_v sin_n make_v man_n 7_o and_o last_o guide_v last_o bring_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o â—_o blâ—â—d_v guide_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n have_v blind_v man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v though_o but_o â—y_a a_o dog_n inter_fw-la caecos_fw-la inscus_fw-la regnare_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o half-eyed_a man_n may_v reign_v among_o the_o blind_a will_v 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o dog_n if_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a he_o will_v scorn_v it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o â—lind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o sure_o â—f_a man_n be_v not_o blind_a they_o will_v never_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n but_o now_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a suitable_a guide_n please_v they_o best_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n as_o god_n complain_v jerem._n 3.31_o the_o
life_n soul_n and_o all_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isa_n 55.2_o 2_o sinner_n be_v liken_v to_o dog_n i_o shall_v not_o run_v division_n in_o this_o nor_o persecute_v the_o metaphor_n in_o prosecute_a the_o particular_n of_o which_o there_o be_v something_o say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n dog_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n and_o language_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o sinner_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o all_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n revel_v 22.15_o upon_o the_o whole_a then_o it_o be_v but_o too_o clear_a and_o evident_a what_o mischief_n sin_n have_v do_v man_n in_o thus_o degrade_n he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n a_o beast_n a_o monster_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o 2_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o degrade_v man_n god_n man_n sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n but_o have_v also_o separate_v man_n from_o god_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o act_n 17.28_o though_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o sinner_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v without_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o great_a see_v god_n be_v man_n chief_a good_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o must_v be_v his_o great_a evil_a and_o loss_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o very_a great_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n god_n insinite_a and_o man_n finite_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n only_a sin_n that_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.73_o for_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o like_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15.13_o more_o particular_o sin_n have_v separate_v man_n 1_o god_n 1_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o see_v of_o god_n man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n but_o woe_n and_o alas_o man_n can_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v one_o of_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o man_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n by_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v but_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n yea_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.8_o our_o happiness_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n a_o sight_n which_o pass_v all_o sight_n when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o be_v refine_v and_o clarify_v have_v some_o glimpse_n and_o gradual_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v comparative_o call_v darkness_n we_o see_v but_o dark_o as_o it_o be_v his_o backpart_n through_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v short_a of_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o rather_o than_o by_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o by_o it_o we_o look_v as_o moses_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v and_o to_o his_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o see_v then_o man_n happiness_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o see_v god_n what_o a_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n have_v sin_n do_v to_o man_n in_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v whereas_o the_o best_a life_n be_v in_o see_v god_n 2_o sin_n have_v separate_v man_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n god_n god_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o god_n but_o from_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n viz._n such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n live_v which_o be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2.1_o so_o far_o from_o live_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o from_o live_v to_o god_n that_o they_o live_v against_o god_n so_o far_o from_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n i.e._n the_o devil_n eph._n 1.2_o oh_o what_o a_o injury_n have_v sin_n do_v in_o separate_a man_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n and_o sink_v he_o into_o the_o dregs_o and_o death_n of_o sin_n viz._n make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n 3_o sin_n have_v separate_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n god_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o what_o love_n and_o good_a will_v there_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o of_o that_o love_n and_o the_o actual_a communication_n thereof_o which_o man_n once_o have_v and_o enjoy_v whereof_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o but_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o and_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o 4_o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v belove_v rom._n 9.25_o man_n be_v once_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n when_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n look_v on_o he_o with_o delight_n and_o be_v enamour_a of_o this_o his_o image_n but_o sin_n alas_o have_v make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o injurious_a sin_n 4_o communion_n 4_o from_o communion_n sin_n have_v separate_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n and_o man_n keep_v company_n while_o man_n and_o holiness_n keep_v company_n but_o when_o that_o and_o man_n part_v then_o god_n and_o man_n part_v the_o redintegration_n of_o any_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n they_o can_v not_o walk_v together_o because_o of_o this_o disagreement_n amos_n 3.3_o when_o man_n leave_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n fellowship_n cease_v 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v reconciliation_n and_o recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o sin_n do_v what_o in_o it_o lay_v to_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o oh_o this_o spiteful_a and_o pernicious_a sin_n 5_o covenant-relation_n 5_o from_o covenant-relation_n sin_z separated_z man_n from_o the_o covenant-relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o own_v he_o or_o look_v after_o he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o ruin_v he_o and_o what_o sin_n do_v at_o first_o it_o do_v if_o not_o repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n call_v loammi_n not_o my_o people_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o they_o be_v without_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_n eph._n 2.12_o man_n can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n upon_o any_o right_a or_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v without_o hope_n viz._n in_o themselves_o oh_o what_o a_o separation_n have_v sin_n make_v in_o rob_v man_n of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 21.-2_a from_o hence_o come_v two_o great_a misery_n on_o sinner_n from_o god_n as_o judgement_n upon_o this_o separation_n 1_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o the_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v express_a be_v 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o have_v make_v he_o
rev._n 14.11_o and_o have_v no_o rest_n here_o our_o sleep_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n to_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_v there_o the_o god_n that_o execute_v wrath_n and_o they_o on_o who_o wrath_n be_v execute_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n here_o they_o have_v some_o intermission_n and_o lucid_a interval_n in_o their_o madness_n but_o there_o they_o will_v be_v even_o mad_a continual_o for_o vexation_n of_o heart_n methinks_v i_o can_v go_v on_o till_o i_o have_v a_o little_a expostulate_v with_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v needs_o there_o any_o more_o to_o fright_v thou_o from_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n such_o a_o damnation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o thy_o souls-sake_n hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o what!_o will_v thou_o be_v damn_v can_v with_o patience_n think_v of_o go_v to_o hell_n have_v thou_o no_o pity_n on_o thy_o precious_a soul_n oh_o if_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o read_v of_o hell_n into_o hell_n thou_o will_v sure_o say_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o i_o feel_v it_o think_v of_o it_o and_o 3_o duration_n 3_o the_o duration_n think_v of_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o duration_n of_o these_o torment_n they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v great_a universal_a and_o without_o intermission_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o misery_n they_o will_v be_v to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o all_o along_o and_o for_o ever_o always_o the_o same_o if_o not_o increase_a this_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o woe_n the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v woe_n and_o hell_n for_o ever_o after_o sinner_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n million_o of_o million_o of_o year_n hell_n will_v be_v as_o much_o hell_n as_o at_o first_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v will_v never_o go_v out_o the_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v will_v never_o die_v which_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o one_o chapter_n mark_v 9.44.46.48_o it_o will_v be_v a_o last_a yea_o a_o everlasting_a misery_n it_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41.46_o 4_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o tormentor_n tormentor_n tormentor_n the_o tormentor_n or_o inflicter_n of_o these_o torment_n the_o devil_n conscience_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v torment_v the_o damn_a 1_o the_o devil_n devil_n devil_n the_o devil_n the_o tempter_n will_v be_v the_o tormentor_n they_o will_v be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o but_o by_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gaoler_n the_o tormentor_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 18.34_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o viz._n deliver_v you_o to_o the_o tormentor_n when_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o this_o it_o do_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o when_o god_n excommunicate_v he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o gaoler_n torment_v he_o tormentor_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o great_a misery_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beg_v prayer_n against_o it_o but_o if_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v cruelty_n what_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n especial_o when_o god_n deliver_v man_n up_o into_o their_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n clutch_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o now_o by_o permission_n what_o will_v he_o then_o do_v by_o commission_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o restraint_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o he_o do_v do_v now_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v then_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o his_o malice_n rage_n and_o power_n take_v one_o and_o another_o in_o mark_v 9.17_o 22._o there_o be_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o spirit_n take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o v._o 20._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o care_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v oftentimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o you_o know_v also_o how_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o job_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_o prevail_v for_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o he_o do_v not_o curse_n god_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o now_o to_o the_o torment_a of_o any_o when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o under_o restraint_n ah_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v with_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n by_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v take_v he_o devil_n take_v he_o gaoler_n into_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o do_v thy_o worst_a with_o he_o oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o envy_v thus_o whet_v by_o commission_n oh_o sinful_a sin_n that_o thus_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n 2_o conscience_n 2_o conscience_n the_o second_o tormentor_n be_v conscience_n a_o reflect_v a_o accuse_v a_o upbraid_a conscience_n which_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o great_a torment_n than_o any_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v because_o conscience_n be_v within_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o we_o that_o which_o be_v within_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o we_o whither_o for_o comfort_n as_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o or_o for_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v which_o be_v within_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n to_o be_v continual_o fret_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o gnaw_v of_o worm_n but_o this_o worm_n gnaw_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o one_o eye_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v judas_n sink_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v many_o more_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a when_o awaken_v here_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v full_o convince_v and_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o his_o face_n psa_n 50.21_o how_o will_v conscience_n lash_v man_n then_o as_o schoolmaster_n reckon_v up_o their_o boy_n crime_n imprimis_fw-la for_o this_o and_o then_o a_o lash_n item_n for_o this_o and_o then_o another_o lash_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v conscience_n salvation_n be_v hold_v forth_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o lash_v for_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o turn_v grace_n into_o wantonness_n item_n say_v conscience_n you_o know_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o conscience_n prick_v and_o torment_n whip_n and_o lash_v they_o item_n after_o thou_o have_v vomit_v up_o thy_o pollution_n and_o be_v it_o wash_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n thou_o do_v return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n and_o like_o the_o sow_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o miâ—e_n and_o then_o lash_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v false_o imprison_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o find_v that_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o wickedness_n do_v correct_v he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3_o also_o 3_o god_n also_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n but_o god_n also_o will_v torment_v they_o for_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v press_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o revenge_a himself_o on_o wicked_a man_n though_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leaden_a foot_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v iron_n hand_n here_o god_n be_v patient_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v remember_v mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v extreme_a in_o punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11.5_o 6._o this_o
true_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o indictment_n let_v i_o a_o little_a bespeak_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o of_o hell_n which_o have_v not_o be_v but_o for_o sin_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v they_o and_o love_v faith_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hate_v sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v hell_n and_o damnation_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o lest_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o scorpion_n lest_o the_o next_o loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n lest_o the_o next_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n and_o death_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v damn_v irrecoverable_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o die_v in_o a_o hospital_n in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o ditch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v worst_a living_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n so_o worst_a die_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o these_o sermon_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o two_o or_o three_o devil_n or_o damn_a wretch_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o cry_v fire_n fire_n it_o may_v startle_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o thou_o oh_o mind_n the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v on_o thyself_o this_o great_a universal_a intolerable_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n take_v heed_n least_o prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v i_o and_o thy_o soul_n damn_v thou_o say_v too_o late_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o oh_o oh_o how_o have_v i_o reward_v evil_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n by_o do_v evil_a against_o god_n i_o make_v a_o pish_o at_o these_o thing_n and_o mock_v at_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v hear_v now_o i_o will_v return_v but_o hope_n be_v perish_v such_o will_v be_v the_o direful_a outcry_n of_o sinner_n one_o day_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 22.11_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o must_v depart_v accurse_v but_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o application_n which_o i_o reserve_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v 3._o sin_n 3._o the_o witness_n against_o sin_n the_o witness_n and_o their_o evidence_n against_o sin_n as_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o sin_n be_v so_o exceed_v sinful_a extreme_o and_o notorious_a guilty_a of_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o produce_v god_n himself_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a creation_n sin_n name_n and_o sin_n action_n even_o sin_v own_o confession_n do_v all_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n from_o heaven_n from_o earth_n from_o hell_n will_v we_o bring_v witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o particular_n 1_o god_n in_o 7_o particular_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v against_o sin_n as_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o be_v good_a so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o it_o 1_o forbid_v it_o by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v and_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o all_o the_o law_n and_o every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n against_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n testimony_n against_o sin_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n also_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o have_v prohibit_v sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n abominate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o we_o god_n have_v give_v man_n room_n and_o scope_n enough_o a_o very_a large_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n may_v eat_v only_o one_o except_v so_o phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n any_o praise_n these_o thing_n think_v on_o and_o do_v now_o sin_n come_v under_o none_o of_o these_o name_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o forbid_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v man_n honour_n riches_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n but_o they_o of_o sin_n sure_o then_o see_v god_n delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o jer._n 32.41_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n 2_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o please_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a be_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a see_v how_o angry_o and_o with_o what_o indignation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 3.8_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a end_n or_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 1.-6_a but_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v be_v ourselves_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v self-love_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o god_n be_v not_o against_o man_n be_v rich_a only_a god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n grow_v rich_a by_o sin_n as_o jer._n 17.11_o god_n be_v not_o against_o man_n pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o displease_v he_o nor_o against_o his_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o dishonour_v he_o god_n well_o know_v that_o good_a get_v by_o evil_a will_v do_v man_n no_o good_a but_o hurt_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n soul_n have_v more_o of_o loss_n then_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o wrong_n and_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a genes_n 3._o 2_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v to_o other_o god_n have_v indeed_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v for_o it_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n of_o covetousness_n lie_v cheat_a oppress_a etc._n etc._n see_v habak_n 2_o 9.-12_a paul_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o dead_a and_o anathematise_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n but_o dare_v not_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o one_o send_v to_o s._n austin_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o neighbour_n good_a oh_o no_o say_v the_o father_n thou_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o no_o good_a it_o be_v our_o
duty_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n but_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disobey_v yea_o to_o hate_n father_n and_o mother_n rather_o than_o obey_v they_o viz._n when_o to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o gratify_v the_o great_a person_n the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 3_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n though_o we_o shall_v profess_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n sin_n can_v never_o direct_o glorify_v god_n and_o though_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v for_o he_o who_o need_v not_o we_o much_o less_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v take_v and_o be_v righteous_a in_o take_v vengeance_n though_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v and_o set_v off_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o thy_o lie_n yet_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o sinner_n rom._n 3.7_o so_o that_o for_o this_o good_a evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v v._o 8._o they_o that_o cast_v out_o their_o brethren_n say_v let_v god_n be_v glorify_v yet_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n be_v 66.5_o and_o though_o they_o think_v in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o god_n reckon_v it_o as_o their_o serve_v the_o devil_n john_n 16.2_o with_o rev._n 2.10_o when_o saul_n excuse_v his_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v yet_o call_v rebellion_n and_o repute_v as_o witchcraft_n a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 15._o job_n upbraid_v his_o friend_n with_o this_o irreligious_a piety_n say_v he_o job_n 13.7_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o surely_n v._n 10._o he_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o it_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n thereby_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n design_n nay_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n that_o man_n like_o 〈…〉_o judâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n sulfill_v the_o conâ—â—el_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i.e._n determination_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o eventual_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a â—o_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o that_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o nor_o for_o any_o good_a no_o not_o for_o god_n 4_o threaten_v 4_o threaten_v god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o threaten_a man_n in_o case_n they_o sin_n he_o make_v penal_a statute_n against_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o â—â—onourable_a thing_n sure_o god_n will_v not_o have_v 〈…〉_o it_o on_o such_o peril_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v say_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o â—he_v just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o wit_n 〈…〉_o angry_a with_o 〈…〉_o argue_v and_o 〈…〉_o by_o they_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o displease_v he_o 〈…〉_o be_v nor_o that_o evil_a 〈…〉_o god_n to_o 〈…〉_o sometime_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o â—â—gry_a werâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v 〈…〉_o who_o know_v the_o pow_o 〈…〉_o his_o â—nger_o and_o 〈…〉_o â—appy_a they_o that_o 〈…〉_o do_v nor_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9.13_o the_o helper_n of_o pride_n so_o it_o be_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o have_v helper_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n we_o read_v pride_n signify_v strength_n also_o to_o denote_v that_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o strength_n but_o all_o the_o strong_a helper_n of_o pride_n must_v stoop_v if_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o anger_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n prov._n 10.15_o the_o strength_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n psa_n 49.7_o strength_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n must_v all_o stoop_v if_o his_o anger_n break_v forth_o if_o he_o take_v but_o one_o of_o his_o arrow_n and_o discharge_v it_o against_o a_o sinner_n if_o he_o strike_v he_o but_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o sword_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v psa_n 7_o 11.-14_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v perish_v be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o anger_n psa_n 2.12_o the_o fear_n or_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n whoso_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 20.2_o oh_o what_o dread_a be_v there_o then_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o god_n set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o he_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o anger_n and_o trouble_v by_o his_o wrath_n psa_n 90.7_o now_o we_o infer_v that_o if_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o terrible_a and_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n angry_a that_o certain_o sin_n be_v extreme_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o god_n or_o else_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n who_o name_n be_v love_n will_v never_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o for_o it_o 5_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o it_o repentâ—â—â—_n it_o repentâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o only_o put_v he_o upon_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6.5_o 6._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o v._o 7._o god_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o very_a great_a dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n time_n be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o when_o god_n look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v but_o when_o sin_n have_v spoil_v the_o fashion_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n than_o indeed_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n grieve_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o put_v god_n on_o repent_v be_v god_n man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v oh_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n on_o change_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n repentance_n be_v viz._n a_o change_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o when_o man_n do_v wicked_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a jer._n 18_o 7.-10_a if_o man_n do_v evil_a against_o god_n god_n repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v man_n but_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n if_o man_n repent_v of_o their_o evil_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o that_o must_v be_v very_o good_a that_o put_v god_n on_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o undoubted_o that_o must_v be_v very_o evil_a that_o put_v god_n on_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n 8_o god_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o great_a and_o severe_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v upon_o judgement_n â—_o execute_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v to_o sinner_n and_o which_o he_o will_v in_o all_o age_n execute_v on_o many_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n on_o some_o sinner_n for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o sinner_n do_v huge_o mistake_v god_n when_o they_o say_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 2.17_o and_o do_v no_o less_o forget_v themselves_o and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o scoff_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v judge_v as_o fast_o as_o man_n sin_n the_o world_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o at_o a_o end_n quick_o but_o his_o
his_o son_n jesus_n son_n not_o spare_v christ_n jesus_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o do_v clear_o witness_v for_o god_n how_o odious_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o man_n may_v live_v yea_o live_v to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o for_o to_o no_o less_o do_v his_o love_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v this_o the_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o i_o shall_v show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n 2_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a 3_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_a witness_n on_o god_n part_n of_o sin_n sinfulness_n against_o god_n and_o man._n 1_o sinner_n 1_o he_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o christ_n his_o suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o and_o 7.26_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n nor_o any_o misbecome_a word_n when_o he_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a time_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v the_o design_n errand_n and_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v he_o have_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.20_o now_o dead_a and_o lose_v be_v the_o sinner_n motto_n luke_n 15.32_o according_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v save_v sinner_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.25_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v often_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o 8.32_o but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a as_o the_o final_a cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v typify_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o eminent_a place_n instend_v of_o many_o other_o be_v in_o be_v 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o ouâ—_n transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n now_o this_o die_a for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n note_n 1_o that_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o mat._n 20.28_o ransom_n 20.28_o as_o a_o ransom_n i_o come_v to_o give_v my_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v our_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o christ_n die_a be_v the_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n a_o ransom_n price_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o redemption_n price_n and_o we_o be_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o die_v for_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_n sin_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n a_o offer_v for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n himself_o hebr._n 10.10_o there_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n hebr._n 9.14_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 26._o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o now_o as_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 3_o curse_n 3_o 3_o a_o curse_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n often_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o redemption_n come_v by_o the_o price_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o justification_n by_o his_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n be_v 53.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gal._n 3.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8_o 9_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n viz._n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n 2_o great_a 2_o his_o suffering_n be_v great_a the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v great_a i_o shall_v omit_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v thence_o but_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o especial_o to_o the_o relation_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o know_v more_o sorrow_n than_o any_o man_n yea_o than_o all_o man_n ever_o do_v for_o the_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o man_n meet_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o centre_n and_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n else_o grief_n be_v his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o laughter_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o other_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o but_o grief_n follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o tomb_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o never_o be_v sorrow_n like_o he_o he_o may_v say_v never_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n like_a to_o i_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o express_v the_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o the_o unknown_a suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v abundant_o make_v know_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o little_o know_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o christ_n suffer_v who_o have_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n christ_n jesus_n know_v it_o for_o he_o undergo_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o declare_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o we_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v a_o scheme_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o three_o head_n 1_o jesus_n christ_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n 2_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 3_o all_o manner_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n do_v meet_v in_o
his_o suffering_n 1_o suffering_n 1_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n mean_v by_o temptation_n suffering_n be_v not_o the_o least_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v but_o especial_o a_o little_a before_o and_o when_o he_o die_v all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o suffering_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o self-denial_n which_o be_v voluntary_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o suffer_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n yea_o in_o a_o stable_a he_o have_v but_o a_o manger_n for_o his_o cradle_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o birth_n be_v noise_v abroad_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n so_o that_o his_o suppose_a father_n or_o father-in-law_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n he_o be_v persecute_v before_o he_o can_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_a and_o have_v understanding_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o return_v his_o suffering_n grow_v up_o with_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n travel_n and_o weariness_n scorn_n and_o reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o contradiction_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o his_o special_a suffering_n be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o here_o you_o find_v he_o suffer_v in_o 1_o his_o body_n 2_o his_o soul_n 1_o body_n 1_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o isaac_n his_o type_n do_v and_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a a_o painful_a a_o accurse_a death_n yea_o he_o bleed_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n lose_v blood_n several_a time_n at_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n and_o clod_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o probable_o when_o they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o earth_n curse_n on_o his_o head_n and_o last_o when_o they_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n with_o which_o he_o bleed_v out_o his_o life_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n his_o head_n which_o deserve_v a_o het_a crown_n than_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n his_o face_n suffer_v be_v spit_v upon_o his_o back_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o smiter_n it_o be_v strip_v and_o whip_v yea_o they_o even_o plow_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o make_v deep_a and_o long_a surrow_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n psa_n 22.14_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o his_o sense_n his_o feel_n can_v he_o be_v smite_v wound_v nail_v and_o pierce_v without_o feel_v his_o taste_n suffer_v for_o they_o give_v he_o instead_o of_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o ready_a to_o die_v prov._n 31.6_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v his_o sight_n suffer_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o grieve_v friend_n can_v not_o but_o affect_v his_o heart_n luke_n 23.27_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o see_v they_o grieve_v for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o afflict_v he_o to_o see_v his_o enemy_n wag_v their_o head_n his_o hear_n suffer_v many_o a_o scoff_n and_o jeer_v many_o a_o ill_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o smell_n can_v not_o but_o suffer_v when_o he_o come_v to_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o skull_n where_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n lodge_v the_o very_a stink_a sink_n of_o the_o city_n but_o more_o yet_o 2_o soul_n 2_o in_o his_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n we_o read_v of_o his_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o 38._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n sorrow_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o drink_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v heavy_a as_o feel_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o he_o and_o v._o 38._o he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n sorrowful_a exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n that_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o this_o be_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5.7_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o a_o desertion_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o or_o how_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n argue_v some_o extremity_n of_o suffer_v and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o as_o he_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o to_o proceed_v 2_o person_n 2_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o christ_n bruise_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o bruise_v christ_n his_o heel_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o dispute_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o though_o christ_n worsted_n he_o and_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o depart_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n again_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o violence_n and_o make_v man_n of_o all_o quality_n his_o agent_n to_o add_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o from_o bad_a man_n as_o you_o have_v it_o act_n 4.26_o 27._o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psa_n 2._o beg_v he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o pharisee_n often_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o near_a relation_n peter_n be_v a_o satan_n to_o he_o once_o and_o deny_v he_o thrice_o the_o rest_n grieve_v he_o with_o their_o slowness_n and_o littleness_n of_o faith_n judas_n betray_v he_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o which_o be_v heave_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o father_n he_o put_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o nor_o abate_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_a and_o most_o belove_a son_n 3_o circumstance_n 3_o his_o suffering_n aggravate_v by_o circumstance_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o become_v and_o be_v make_v a_o son_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suffer_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal_n 4.4_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o though_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o come_v in_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o which_o these_o say_n speak_v as_o dr._n jackson_n observe_v i_o â—ame_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n for_o so_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o such_o put_v to_o death_n though_o his_o judge_n confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o word_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o 1_o
cor._n 5.21_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o circumstance_n which_o add_v to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o have_v least_o honour_n among_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o betray_v he_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v joh._n 6.70_o he_o do_v good_a to_o many_o but_o have_v little_a thanks_o from_o any_o of_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o oh_o disingenuity_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o oh_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v as_o a_o sinner_n they_o come_v against_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o son_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n before_o he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o alas_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o upbraid_v by_o one_o of_o they_o his_o death_n be_v painful_a shameful_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n sin_n thing_n his_o suffering_n witness_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o christ_n undergo_v be_v a_o full_a witness_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n oh_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n be_v sin_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v none_o without_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n hebr._n 9.22_o but_o that_o of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v one_o drop_n one_o dram_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o he_o must_v pour_v out_o his_o life_n the_o very_a heartblood_n must_v be_v spill_v and_o spend_v for_o sinner_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n all_o this_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o god_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a be_v to_o we_o man_n a_o inconceiveable_a mystery_n well_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v against_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n oh_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v expiate_v and_o purge_v and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o without_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o that_o god-man_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o suffer_v and_o no_o suffering_n serve_v but_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o accurse_a one_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a odious_a evil_n be_v sin_n that_o must_v have_v blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a 2_o angel_n bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n good_a sin_n angel_n witness_n against_o sin_n 1_o the_o good_a both_o good_a angel_n and_o bad_a angel_n 1_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v do_v bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n as_o a_o exceed_a sinful_a thing_n 1_o their_o very_a title_n which_o contain_v their_o nature_n and_o employment_n too_o be_v holy_a angel_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v poison_n to_o holy_a angel_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n they_o often_o contend_v and_o fight_v with_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o sin_n judas_n 9_o their_o be_v holy_a love_a holiness_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o witnessing_n 2_o holy_a angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n in_o be_v god_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2.2_o so_o that_o angel_n in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a 3_o they_o witness_n against_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o provoke_v to_o it_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o rail_v at_o a_o devil_n because_o rail_v be_v a_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o devil_n his_o own_o and_o have_v put_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n nor_o give_v the_o devil_n ill_a language_n we_o hotspur_n and_o hot_a spirit_v that_o we_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o rail_v for_o rail_v to_o pay_v man_n their_o own_o in_o coin_n but_o angel_n dare_v not_o to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n rail_v be_v language_n that_o holy_a angel_n can_v speak_v 4_o they_o witness_v against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v do_v it_o to_o honour_v they_o when_o john_n fall_v at_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o rev._n 19.10_o do_v not_o that_o to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o ch._n 22.8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o say_v s._n john_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o but_o worship_n god_n the_o angel_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o reflection_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o god_n or_o least_o duty_n neglect_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v 5_o their_o testimony_n against_o sin_n appear_v thus_o that_o where_o they_o find_v it_o though_o in_o god_n own_o people_n they_o rebuke_v it_o and_o that_o sharp_o and_o severe_o though_o hagar_n hard_a usage_n make_v she_o run_v away_o yet_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o she_o return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o she_o gen._n 16.8_o 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hagar_n hagar_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v then_o to_o sin_n when_o sarah_n laugh_v at_o the_o tide_n of_o a_o son_n and_o after_o deny_v it_o be_v afraid_a nay_o say_v the_o angel_n but_o thou_o do_v laugh_n he_o tell_v she_o her_o own_o roundly_o gen._n 18_o 12.-15_a when_o zachary_n believe_v not_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v make_v dumb_a luke_n 1_o 13.-20_a thus_o they_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n 6_o angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o do_v angel_n rejoice_v luke_n 15_o 7_o 10_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n when_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v so_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o rabbi_n speak_v as_o if_o while_o sinner_n be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o angel_n be_v grieve_v for_o they_o when_o and_o while_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v their_o and_o the_o angel_n god_n but_o when_o convert_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o song_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o when_o man_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o song_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n 7_o angel_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o constant_a opposition_n they_o make_v against_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v abuse_v their_o charge_n that_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n good_a man_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o good_a angel_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n psa_n 91.11_o and_o
the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o they_o incamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psa_n 34.7_o and_o when_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n will_v hurt_v this_o their_o charge_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o might_n dan._n 10.20_o gabriel_n and_o michael_n join_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n rev._n 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o overcome_v when_o balaam_n hankered_a after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o curse_v israel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o numb_a 22.32_o thus_o by_o their_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o will_v touch_v god_n anoint_v or_o do_v his_o prophet_n harm_n 8_o angel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v hater_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n by_o their_o readiness_n to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o sinner_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v merciful_a to_o balaams_n ass_n be_v ready_a to_o slay_v balaam_n but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v to_o fall_v by_o other_o hand_n when_o herod_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o assume_v glory_n to_o himself_o which_o of_o right_n be_v god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n act_v 12.23_o when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o angel_n will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v the_o angel_n execute_v destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n gen._n 19.13_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a when_o israel_n sin_v god_n send_v destroy_v angel_n among_o they_o great_a havock_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n they_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16.1_o and_o praise_v god_n as_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n because_o god_n be_v just_a in_o judge_v ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v the_o reaper_n and_o will_v gather_v out_o all_o that_o do_v offend_v mat._n 13_o 39.-41_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o thing_n also_o by_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v testimony_n against_o sin_n they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o worship_n and_o observe_v we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o reverence_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o immodesty_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o they_o take_v account_n of_o our_o vow_n eccl._n 5.5_o 6._o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v then_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v strict_o conscientious_a 1_o tim._n 5.21_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o and_o that_o before_o the_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o it_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o hereafter_o glory_n to_o be_v like_o angel_n let_v we_o be_v like_o they_o here_o in_o witness_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o evince_v that_o 2_o evil_a angel_n angel_n angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n witness_v sin_n to_o be_v sinful_a not_o only_o in_o their_o be_v devil_n by_o it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o many_o other_o way_n as_o i_o shall_v evince_v we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o virtue_n confess_v by_o foe_n and_o vice_n confess_v by_o friend_n be_v true_a sure_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o vice_n and_o sin_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o such_o a_o friend_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a we_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v truth_n a_o clear_a and_o great_a truth_n 1_o then_o the_o devil_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o his_o tremble_n the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n james_n 2.19_o now_o god_n be_v never_o terrible_a to_o the_o angel_n till_o they_o sin_v than_o they_o see_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n sin_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o devil_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o at_o this_o they_o tremble_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o devil_n tremble_v that_o than_o which_o make_v devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n who_o will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n be_v exceed_v sinful_a 2_o as_o great_a as_o their_o judgement_n be_v and_o great_a though_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o just_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n sin_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o sinful_a the_o justness_n of_o judgement_n confess_v be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o judgement_n say_v the_o devil_n mat._n 8.29_o art_n thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o torment_v that_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o make_v against_o be_v torment_v but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6._o and_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reserve_v they_o deny_v not_o their_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o death_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o do_v confess_v the_o ugliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 3_o they_o witness_n sin_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v good_a man_n who_o nero_n hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a which_o the_o evil_a one_o tempt_v man_n to_o as_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o tempter_n can_v that_o be_v good_a that_o the_o evil_a one_o tempt_v we_o to_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o this_o nazareth_n can_v any_o good_a come_v from_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v sin_n to_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v to_o it_o 4_o the_o devil_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n by_o this_o that_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o the_o more_o effectual_o lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o devil_n like_o a_o enemy_n all_o will_v be_v shy_a of_o he_o but_o he_o come_v disguise_v and_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o put_v trick_n on_o we_o and_o cheat_v we_o and_o indeed_o do_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o wily_a subtlety_n then_o by_o his_o power_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v come_v to_o eve_n and_o bespeak_v she_o thus_o i_o be_v once_o a_o glorious_a angel_n and_o live_v above_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n do_v thou_o also_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o i_o will_v this_o have_v take_v sure_o not_o so_o if_o he_o do_v come_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n will_v this_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o swear_v and_o whore_n etc._n etc._n no_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v subtle_a a_o old_a serpent_n he_o colour_n and_o paint_v sin_n cover_v his_o hook_n with_o a_o bait_n etc._n etc._n and_o draw_v man_n in_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v he_o put_v on_o a_o good_a garb_n and_o clothes_n himself_o with_o false_a light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o this_o disguise_n and_o subtle_a transformation_n prove_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a ugly_a thing_n why_o else_o do_v the_o devil_n paint_v it_o why_o do_v he_o pretend_v good_a when_o he_o intend_v evil_a this_o prove_v the_o
sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o shape_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o be_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o deceiver_n i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v spoil_v his_o project_n 5_o the_o devil_n grant_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o man_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o so_o that_o in_o the_o devil_n account_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o suffer_v as_o it_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v evil_a on_o we_o to_o do_v and_o make_v we_o good_a to_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v so_o it_o argue_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n too_o that_o he_o bring_v evil_a on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o worse_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o afflict_v we_o so_o much_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o persecute_v job_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o smart_v but_o to_o make_v he_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v god_n it_o be_v something_o beyond_o suffer_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o suffering_n that_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o bring_v suffering_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n 6_o the_o devil_n bear_v witness_v that_o sin_n be_v sinful_a by_o this_o that_o when_o any_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v their_o own_o vileness_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v as_o he_o will_v at_o first_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n so_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o despair_n of_o pardon_n he_o little_n it_o or_o nothing_o it_o before_o commission_n and_o greaten_v it_o after_o when_o sin_n revive_v the_o apostle_n die_v rom._n 7.9_o it_o wrought_v in_o he_o apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n due_a to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v when_o christ_n jesus_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o persecution_n it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o strike_v he_o almost_o dead_a act_v 9_o conviction_n of_o sin_n prick_v man_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o like_a undo_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n now_o the_o devil_n strike_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v when_o the_o poor_a penitent_n be_v sorrowful_a the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o his_o device_n that_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o with_o 11._o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o these_o forgive_v thou_o not_o much_o less_o will_v god_n the_o church_n have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o so_o will_v god_n his_o great_a design_n be_v then_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v they_o thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o full_o that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a 7_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n declare_v sin_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o oh_o what_o story_n do_v he_o tell_v of_o god_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o sinful_a they_o be_v and_o thereby_o confess_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n for_o from_o thence_o only_o do_v he_o take_v the_o rise_n and_o frame_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o accusation_n as_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o devil_n live_v to_o make_v accusation_n against_o we_o day_n and_o night_n when_o god_n ask_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o servant_n job_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o have_v and_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o hire_a servant_n one_o that_o serve_v thou_o mere_o for_o wage_n and_o will_v if_o but_o touch_v by_o thou_o curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n when_o satan_n accuse_v joshua_n zech._n 3.1_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o his_o filthy_a garment_n his_o iniquity_n as_o v._o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v ever_o tell_v tale_n and_o sometime_o true_a story_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n he_o register_n their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n all_o their_o unworthy_a walking_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o even_o tempt_v god_n job_n 2.3_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o job_n case_n without_o a_o cause_n whatever_o he_o say_v to_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v to_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a thing_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n thus_o of_o the_o devil_n witness_n i_o proceed_v to_o bring_v in_o 3_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a against_o sin_n sin_n sin_n man_n witness_v against_o sin_n 1_o good_a man_n bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n man_n sin_n good_a man_n joint_o and_o several_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v we_o turn_v as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mouth_n cry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n one_o say_v yea_o all_o say_v it_o be_v damnation_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n another_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o christ_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ugly_a than_o the_o devil_n they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a of_o all_o evil_n hell_n itself_o not_o more_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v have_v not_o sin_v make_v it_o good_a man_n bear_v witness_n against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o against_o their_o own_o also_o 1_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n sin_n sin_n against_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o possible_a to_o prevent_v if_o not_o to_o convince_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o man_n against_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o commend_v as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o amount_n to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v and_o charge_v his_o posterity_n not_o to_o sin_v so_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 25._o and_o that_o of_o david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o all_o his_o child_n come_v say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n so_o in_o the_o n.t._n 1_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o it_o be_v the_o advise-general_a that_o good_a man_n give_v to_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n 2_o if_o they_o find_v that_o their_o counsel_n have_v not_o take_v place_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v than_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o reproof_n be_v argument_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o reprove_v any_o for_o what_o be_v good_a reproof_n argue_v precede_v guilt_n be_v it_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n nor_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reprove_v other_o for_o it_o reprove_v other_o be_v a_o thankless_a office_n and_o unacceptable_a employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n take_v reproof_n for_o reproachâ—â—_n yet_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o good_a man_n as_o their_o they_n to_o rebuke_v and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o brother_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v it_o levis_n 19.17_o though_o eli_n reprove_v his_o son_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o not_o reprove_v they_o more_o sharp_o 1_o sam._n 2._o we_o find_v samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a yet_o 1_o sam._n 13.13_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ch._n 15.22_o 23._o he_o call_v his_o sin_n rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n thus_o cutting_o do_v he_o reprove_v king_n saul_n s._n john_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v herod_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o his_o face_n too_o luke_n 3.19_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o sâ—are_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o sound_v he_o trip_v and_o dissemble_v gal._n 2.11_o but_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o extreme_o sinful_a against_o god_n and_o man_n further._n 3_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v
from_o sinner_n and_o their_o society_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o then_o needs_o must_v this_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o good_a man_n be_v constrain_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o psa_n 120.5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o meshek_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o godly_a lot_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n their_o wickedness_n be_v continual_o vex_v his_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o this_o withdraw_n from_o or_o groan_v under_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a testify_v against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n 4_o their_o mourning_n over_o other_o man_n sin_n show_n that_o in_o their_o eye_n sin_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n though_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal_n 119.136_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n why_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n oh_o how_o dear_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o holy_a david_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 13_o 15.-17_a express_v the_o like_a zeal_n for_o god_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o weep_v phil._n 3.19_o other_o man_n sin_n cost_v good_a man_n many_o a_o weep_a eye_n and_o ache_a heart_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 5_o and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o they_o testify_v how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n who_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o seek_v it_o for_o themselves_o sinner_n little_a think_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o good_a man_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n even_o then_o when_o the_o wicked_a seek_v their_o destruction_n say_fw-la st._n stephen_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n oh_o forgive_v they_o how_o earnest_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n that_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v when_o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n moses_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v exod._n 32._o now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n offensive_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n will_v they_o interpose_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n no_o they_o will_v not_o but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n yea_o and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v witness_v against_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v a_o good_a word_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v plead_v sin_n cause_n or_o be_v its_o advocate_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o show_v 2_o that_o good_a man_n witness_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n sin_n sin_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v other_o reformation_n but_o do_v endeavour_v their_o own_o and_o will_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o it_o be_v their_o ambition_n and_o prayer_n that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n may_v be_v all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psa_n 19_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o dream_v extravagant_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o nor_o that_o a_o vain_a thought_n shall_v lodge_v within_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o some_o man_n may_v declaim_v bitter_o against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o indulge_v their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o see_v other_o man_n reform_v then_o themselves_o and_o virtue_n be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a theme_n to_o talk_v of_o than_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v possess_v but_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o but_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o against_o sin_v themselves_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o world_n rate_v these_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n will_v sin_n if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o want_v not_o heart_n but_o occasion_n not_o inclination_n but_o opportunity_n they_o will_v sin_v if_o tempt_v to_o sin_n other_o avoid_v sin_n that_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o pleasant_a fashionable_a and_o profitable_a sin_n they_o can_v easy_o embrace_v such_o but_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o sin_n though_o all_o these_o concur_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o when_o he_o be_v court_v into_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o then_o say_v he_o how_o oh_o how_o can_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n can_v i_o do_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickededness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 7.-9_a it_o be_v say_v he_o sin_n against_o my_o master_n sin_n against_o thou_o sin_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v against_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o brethren_n how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o be_v revenge_v be_v well_o know_v yet_o he_o generous_o forgive_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o say_v he_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o job_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n ch._n 31._o etc._n etc._n give_v a_o full_a account_n how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n have_v do_v whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o none_o have_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v balaam_n after_o the_o guise_n and_o mode_n of_o hypocrite_n talk_v and_o pretend_v like_o a_o angel_n but_o act_v and_o intend_v like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o trouble_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n numb_a 22.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v whereas_o a_o saint_n will_v say_v i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o or_o beyond_o or_o short_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o 2_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n discover_v that_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n many_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a choice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o elihu_n charge_v on_o job_n ch._n 36.21_o this_o viz._n sin_n have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n but_o godly_a man_n make_v moses_n his_o choice_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o as_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o life_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n though_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n heat_v sevenfold_a be_v open_a to_o devour_v the_o three_o child_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v dan._n 3.18_o and_o daniel_n will_v rather_o adventure_v on_o the_o lion_n then_o neglect_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o though_o bond_n wait_v on_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withhold_v by_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o with_o 21.11_o 15._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n a_o little_a book_n of_o martyr_n hebr._n 11._o who_o choose_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n before_o any_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n on_o ignoble_a term_n but_o have_v rather_o die_v holy_o then_o live_v sinful_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v sin_v than_o sin_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v 3_o they_o witness_n against_o sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o grace_n abound_v or_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o 2_o no_o god_n forbid_v though_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n
1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 6.2_o cor._n 5.15_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o assurance_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o mortification_n col._n 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n what_o then_o may_v we_o therefore_o gratify_v corruption_n and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v oh_o no_o but_o mortify_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o sin_n and_o buy_v repentance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o not_o only_o merciful_a but_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o yet_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o nay_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o nor_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o abound_v unto_o god_n his_o glory_n rom._n 3.7_o 8._o 4_o they_o witness_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n by_o this_o the_o care_n they_o take_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o prevent_v sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o they_o maintain_v a_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o good_a soul_n love_v peace_n yet_o they_o live_v in_o war_n i_o and_o live_v in_o war_n to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n on_o which_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o breach_n godly_a man_n will_v not_o hate_v the_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o hate_v their_o own_o flesh_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_v of_o this_o war_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5.17_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o duty_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n pain_n and_o watch_n to_o keep_v this_o war_n on_o foot_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v 2_o they_o be_v pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n oh_o our_o father_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o 〈…〉_o on_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a though_o temptation_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v psa_n 119.113_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o say_v good_a king_n david_n keep_v i_o from_o presumption_n that_o i_o may_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 19_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o joint_a supplication_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o they_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o antidote_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o when_o prince_n persecute_v this_o holy_a man_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o meditate_v revenge_n but_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v there_o psa_n 119_o 161._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n they_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o king_n david_n say_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o his_o tongue_n psa_n 39.1_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n james_n phrase_n ch._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n a_o great_a commander_n of_o himself_o and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o forequoted_a psalm_n when_o chaste_a joseph_n meet_v with_o a_o tempt_a mistress_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o not_o only_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o not_o to_o be_v with_o she_o gen._n 39.10_o but_o flee_v as_o from_o a_o plague_n or_o devil_n five_o 12._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o name_n no_o more_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o good_a man_n sin_n be_v a_o excee_a impious_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a there_o will_v be_v two_o exception_n make_v against_o this_o witness_n of_o these_o man_n 1_o a_o posse_fw-la from_o what_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v sin_n and_o sinner_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n do_v reprove_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o but_o be_v it_o for_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v else_o befall_v they_o be_v it_o because_o sin_n be_v sinful_a or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n 2_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o what_o be_v though_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v such_o ermine_n such_o nice_a and_o tender_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o uncleanness_n though_o you_o make_v they_o so_o shy_a and_o strict_a as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v sin_v yea_o the_o very_a man_n who_o instance_n you_o please_v yourself_o in_o and_o make_v they_o pattern_n to_o and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v these_o amasae_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o good_a man_n as_o joseph_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o sin_n that_o they_o abhor_v as_o ugly_a and_o abominable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o hell_n no_o wrath_n yet_o will_v regenerate_v and_o newborn_a man_n declaim_v against_o and_o hate_v sin_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o this_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o commit_v it_o or_o which_o they_o repent_v for_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n when_o joseph_n have_v muster_v up_o many_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o prevail_a one_o with_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n job_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n why_o not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o himself_o job_n 31_o 1.-4_a and_o in_o their_o repentance_n after_o a_o sin_n this_o go_v most_o to_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v how_o so_o sure_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n and_o against_o himself_o his_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n feel_v it_o oh_o but_o this_o go_v most_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n it_o grieve_v he_o more_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o then_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o he_o put_v in_o twice_o as_o much_o of_o that_o consideration_n as_o of_o any_o other_o ingredient_n and_o as_o to_o other_o his_o tear_n run_v down_o like_o river_n not_o so_o much_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o he_o as_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n 2_o by_o this_o because_o they_o abhor_v all_o sin_n all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o sin_n sure_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o hate_v all_o sin_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n this_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o only_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o godly_a man_n always_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o godliness_n act_n in_o power_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o psal_n 119.133_o order_v my_o step_n all_z and_z every_o of_o my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o not_o any_o i.e._n none_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o some_o other_o man_n abhor_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v invert_v true_o he_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n 3_o
they_o evidence_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o by-respect_n thus_o that_o they_o abhor_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n which_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o yea_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o god_n know_v they_o they_o hate_v that_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o guilty_a of_o psa_n 19.12_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n though_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o man_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o it_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o man_n himself_o can_v fathom_v it_o so_o deceitful_a that_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o only_a god_n search_v it_o well_o this_o be_v so_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a error_n undiscerned_a and_o unknown_a yea_o by_o i_o unknowable_a error_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o viz._n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o that_o show_v thou_o i_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o escape_v his_o own_o observation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o other_o and_o of_o these_o will_v a_o good_a man_n be_v cleanse_v these_o create_v no_o trouble_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o they_o be_v against_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v berid_fw-la of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o as_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a yea_o 4_o they_o be_v against_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o or_o breed_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o oh_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o though_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v berid_fw-la of_o this_o in_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v he_o to_o evil_n yet_o once_o more_o 5._o and_o last_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a unless_o also_o they_o do_v good_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n unless_o they_o please_v god_n to_o be_v negative_o unless_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v good_a many_o man_n as_o they_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o good_a the_o charge_n against_o they_o mat._n 25._o be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v defraud_v or_o oppress_v or_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o good_a not_o cloth_n not_o feed_v not_o visit_v etc._n etc._n but_o good_a man_n be_v for_o be_v and_o for_o do_v good_a not_o only_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n or_o only_o keep_v i_o from_o presumption_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o my_o life_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psa_n 19_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v the_o word_n be_v we_o be_v ambitious_a or_o like_o heavenly_a courtier_n we_o affect_v this_o honour_n that_o whither_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o be_v live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o to_o be_v active_o read_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o even_o to_o all_o well_o please_v this_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o ob._n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n now_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o they_o as_o you_o say_v will_v they_o sin_v before_o i_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n let_v i_o premise_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o both_o deceive_v and_o yet_o confute_v ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o 1_o joh._n 8.10_o yet_o 2._o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o good_a man_n be_v more_o usual_o sin_n of_o captivity_n than_o sin_n of_o activity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o sin_n by_o temptation_n then_o go_v into_o sin_n by_o choice_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v plot_v and_o contrive_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o david_n sin_v 1_o king_n 15.5_o god_n cover_v all_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v rather_o overtake_v by_o temptation_n then_o act_v by_o design_n in_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a man_n be_v captivate_v rather_o than_o active_a as_o to_o sin_v and_o david_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wicked_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a judas_n 15._o depart_v from_o god_n psa_n 18.21_o 3_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o good_a man_n to_o this_o sad_a of_o trial_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o we_o be_v not_o overforward_a or_o willing_a to_o believe_v ourselves_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_n sow_o there_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v foretell_v and_o s._n peter_n himself_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n yet_o when_o leave_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o but_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o godly_a man_n hatred_n of_o sin_n yea_o indeed_o they_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o for_o have_v sin_v i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n witness_n against_o sin_n be_v still_o true_a good_a and_o firm_a for_o 1_o as_o he_o abhor_v to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o abhor_v sin_n commit_v and_o himself_o for_o commit_v it_o job_n 40.4_o &_o 40.6_o sin_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o good_a man_n soul_n when_o the_o author_n of_o psa_n 73._o have_v sin_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o he_o viz._n forgive_v and_o pardon_v himself_o but_o call_v himself_o fool_n and_o beast_n good_a man_n condemn_v not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o themselves_o and_o sin_n in_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o for_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v restless_a till_o sin_n be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v king_n david_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_n blot_v out_o by_o a_o pardon_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o psa_n 51.1_o 2._o and_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o bear_v it_o without_o new_a make_v it_o by_o creation_n will_v not_o content_v he_o v._o 10._o yea_o 3._o if_o god_n chastise_v and_o afflict_v they_o for_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o whoever_o justify_v a_o punish_a god_n condemn_v sin_n if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o sin_n be_v unjust_a thus_o they_o do_v continual_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o psa_n 51.3_o 4._o this_o confession_n i_o make_v and_o this_o prayer_n i_o make_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o judge_v this_o also_o speak_v against_o sin_n yea_o 4._o they_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o and_o become_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o s_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o weep_v bitter_o but_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o do_v any_o and_o every_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o psa_n 51.12_o 13._o restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v the_o transgressor_n thy_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v they_o
sorry_a with_o a_o sharp_a epistle_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o wrought_v such_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o wrought_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o indignation_n against_o revenge_n upon_o themselves_o and_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n last_o it_o full_o appear_v that_o godly_a man_n abhor_v sin_n by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v upon_o no_o account_n more_o than_o this_o to_o berid_fw-la of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a they_o groan_v for_o a_o change_n upon_o this_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n be_v conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o till_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o nor_o temptation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o heaven_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o nor_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v there_o nor_o corruption_n neither_o for_o that_o cease_v when_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o witness_n of_o godily_a man_n be_v unexceptionable_a notwithstanding_o their_o have_v sin_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 2_o that_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o man_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o cicero_n tell_v we_o he_o think_v not_o that_o man_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n that_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o he_o faith_n further_o that_o after_o death_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o sin_n and_o another_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o sin_n they_o most_o delight_v in_o in_o this_o life_n socrates_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v socrates_n be_v not_o unhappy_a in_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o they_o unhappy_a that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o suffer_v but_o they_o sin_v another_o have_v a_o say_n of_o man_n live_v in_o pleasure_n much_o like_a that_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o wanton_a widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v because_o sin_v degrade_v man_n and_o be_v a_o degeneration_n that_o such_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o virtue_n whence_o plotinus_n say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o interrupt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o despise_v the_o body_n pleasure_n sin_n say_v the_o stoic_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o suffer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a miserable_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v sin_n seneca_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o the_o witness_n only_o of_o these_o or_o such_o other_o brave_a magnanimous_a and_o well-bred_a heathen_n but_o the_o very_a herd_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a dregs_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o testimony_n will_n they_o will_v they_o by_o their_o thought_n word_n or_o work_n and_o sad_a experience_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o ugly_a because_o finful_a thing_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n 1_o when_o before_o they_o commit_v it_o 2_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o 1_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n before_o and_o think_v it_o a_o ugly_a thing_n when_o they_o commit_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o be_v so_o dare_v and_o impudent_a as_o to_o sin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v go_v about_o or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v one_o what_o they_o think_v concern_v sin_n they_o know_v that_o when_o they_o sin_v their_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v regret_v which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o feel_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v and_o declare_v therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v or_o be_v a_o do_v to_o catechise_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o or_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v 44._o it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v with_o when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o forethought_n concern_v it_o but_o rush_v like_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v but_o considerative_a without_o which_o they_o act_v not_o like_a man_n if_o they_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o sin_n they_o care_v not_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o their_o thought_n but_o have_v rather_o conceal_v their_o shame_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v then_o tell_v any_o body_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o foolish_o they_o have_v do_v if_o sin_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o noble_a or_o honourable_a in_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o proclaim_v its_o virtue_n and_o thereby_o their_o own_o in_o love_v it_o if_o they_o think_v it_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o by_o its_o name_n if_o they_o think_v it_o evil_n why_o do_v they_o but_o think_v it_o so_o it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o that_o any_o body_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o think_v as_o psa_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o hardiness_n nor_o heart_n to_o say_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o whisper_v and_o mutter_v or_o wish_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hear_v their_o speak_v thus_o within_o speak_v out_o this_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o think_v and_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o 2_o sinner_n dare_v not_o commit_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n they_o sin_v not_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o sin_n no_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o call_v as_o good_a evil_n so_o evil_a good_a be_v 5._o revenge_n they_o will_v not_o own_o but_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o honour_n a_o do_v right_o to_o their_o reputation_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fordo_v thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n drunkenness_n be_v unmanly_a because_o unman_v it_o be_v beastial_a they_o confess_v but_o they_o be_v only_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n pride_n must_v be_v call_v decency_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n fornication_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n or_o gratify_v nature_n thus_o do_v man_n disguise_v sin_n for_o sure_o do_v they_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o but_o look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v find_v it_o such_o a_o ugly_a hag_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o devil_n this_o their_o new-naming_a it_o condemn_v it_o 3_o this_o argue_v their_o be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o as_o they_o foolish_o think_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o god_n sight_n also_o and_o do_v thereby_o implicit_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n or_o god_n see_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o shame_n and_o eph_n 5.11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o do_v it_o secret_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v
of_o grace_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v who_o but_o fool_n refuse_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o alaâ—_n there_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o refuse_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n offer_v they_o and_o will_v no_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v save_v but_o be_v set_v against_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n now_o against_o these_o do_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o dâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n bear_v witness_v luke_n 1â—_n 40._o luke_n 9.5_o and_o 10.10_o 11._o indeed_o theâ—_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o creation_n in_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a part_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o very_o dull_a and_o worst-natured_a creature_n have_v exceed_v man_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n aâ—_n dive_v his_o dog_n have_v more_o humanity_n than_o dive_v himself_o and_o be_v witness_n against_o his_o cruelty_n in_o short_a whatever_o duty_n they_o teach_v by_o that_o they_o convince_v of_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o duty_n and_o whatever_o sin_n they_o convince_v of_o they_o teach_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o they_o sin_n there_o remain_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n which_o they_o do_v with_o much_o readiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v revenge_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o vindicate_a god_n witness_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o four_o element_n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n often_o fire_n burn_v sodom_n water_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o corah_n etc._n etc._n the_o air_n have_v convey_v infection_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o stay_v have_v be_v warrior_n and_o fight_v in_o their_o course_n against_o sin_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o sowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o only_a hint_n these_o thing_n two_o way_n they_o show_v their_o displeasure_n and_o his_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o punish_v sinner_n 1_o by_o withdraw_v their_o influence_n deut_n 28.23_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o drop_v dew_n this_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n see_v hos_n 2.18.22_o 2_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n for_o water_n to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n exod._n 15.8_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o be_v unwonted_a and_o contranatural_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o contranaturalness_n of_o sin_n and_o both_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v god_n israel_n this_o do_v the_o creature_n continue_v to_o do_v upon_o occasion_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o bear_v witness_n though_o man_n observe_v it_o not_o which_o also_o infer_v their_o further_a sinfulness_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n next_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o can_v put_v sin_n to_o death_n without_o a_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v sin_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o condemn_v sin_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o and_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v legal_o and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o condemn_v and_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n for_o 5_o the_o law_n witness_v against_o and_o condemn_v sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o itself_o sin_n itself_o the_o law_n do_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o other_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o break_v the_o law_n must_v be_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o law_n discover_v the_o authority_n wisdom_n will_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primary_n intention_n and_o promulgation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o life_n sin_n must_v therefore_o be_v exceed_v sinful_a it_o be_v against_o all_o this_o the_o law_n discover_v man_n dâ—ty_n and_o man_n happiness_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n how_o evil_a be_v sin_n then_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o and_o contrariety_n to_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n good_a law_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n more_o particular_o 1_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v 2_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v 1_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v against_o its_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v its_o holy_a and_o whole_o against_o sin_n for_o it_o forbid_v sin_n all_o sin_n whither_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n whither_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n viz._n what_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o what_o sin_n be_v rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o or_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n show_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n by_o forbid_v it_o yea_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v sin_n but_o forbid_v it_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o it_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.11_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o here_o even_o by_o the_o commandment_n sin_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a after_o commission_n for_o 1_o the_o law_n discover_v as_o before_o what_o be_v sin_n so_o now_o what_o sin_n be_v how_o displease_v to_o god_n how_o destructive_a to_o man_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n no_o soon_o be_v sin_n commit_v but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v or_o justify_v it_o or_o the_o sinner_n or_o from_o conceal_v it_o that_o it_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o yea_o not_o only_o discover_v sin_n but_o 2_o it_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o righteous_a against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o condemnation_n but_o this_o law_n which_o like_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o show_v i_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o perspective-glass_n sin_v revive_v it_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o for_o the_o law_n strengthen_v it_o against_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o i_o die_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n i_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n within_o i_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o transgress_v law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o it_o send_v abroad_o terror_n thundering_n and_o flash_n of_o wrath_n it_o discover_v wrath_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v make_v work_n for_o wrath_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v against_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o 1_o thus_o that_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n against_o and_o transgress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o have_v such_o a_o malignity_n such_o a_o enmity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o to_o cast_v this_o cord_n far_o from_o it_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o rush_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o it_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n sin_n grow_v angry_a and_o swell_v like_o a_o river_n pen_v up_o and_o stop_v in_o its_o course_n thus_o
meaning_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n keep_v we_o in_o awe_n and_o bondage_n by_o its_o severity_n until_o christ_n come_v compare_v this_o text_n with_o ch._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heir_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o babe_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n so_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v under_o tutor_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n many_o go_v to_o school_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n for_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ferula_fw-la to_o the_o rod_n to_o the_o whip_n to_o bondage_n to_o fear_v and_o torment_n the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o frown_v on_o we_o put_v we_o hard_a task_n and_o lash_v we_o for_o non-performance_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o israelite_n exod._n 5.14_o the_o law_n be_v the_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n the_o very_a child_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o also_o argue_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v the_o law_n such_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o till_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o so_o take_v off_o the_o schoolmaster_n terribleness_n by_o take_v we_o into_o the_o university_n of_o a_o high_a and_o better_a state_n viz._n that_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 5_o the_o law_n silence_v man_n from_o make_v any_o complaint_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o mark_v what_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o law_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v silent_a when_o god_n speak_v judgement_n for_o all_o be_v guilty_a if_o live_v man_n complain_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n present_o and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o one_o that_o have_v finned_a to_o complain_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o complain_v oh_o i_o i_o be_o punish_v it_o be_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o stop_v his_o mouth_n man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n o_o what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v sin_n that_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n the_o law_n will_v stop_v it_o by_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o have_v sin_v the_o law_n tell_v man_n that_o he_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v all_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o hell_n itself_o be_v just_a judgement_n under_o this_o or_o that_o any_o or_o all_o judgement_n man_n under_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o must_v be_v silent_a for_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v 6_o and_o last_o the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n without_o hope_n when_o it_o have_v once_o past_a sentence_n on_o man_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v it_o by_o the_o law_n hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o succour_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v the_o heart_n break_v and_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n so_o they_o be_v brokenhearted_a christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a man_n without_o hope_n be_v 61.1_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o despair_a state_n the_o law_n condemn_v without_o mercy_n hebr._fw-la 10.28_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n from_o it_o if_o you_o present_v it_o with_o petition_n never_o so_o many_o and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n with_o tear_n the_o law_n be_v inexorable_a he_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reprieve_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n prerogative_n which_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v revoke_v and_o disannul_v its_o sentence_n yea_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n where_o the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o admit_v of_o no_o alter_n it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n peremptory_a and_o unalterable_a quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v say_v the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n do_v become_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v severe_a to_o sinner_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o sin_n seem_v not_o now_o at_o least_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o heretofore_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n also_o bear_v witness_n yea_o sin_n yea_o the_o gospel_n witness_v against_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v against_o sin_n though_o sinner_n find_v favour_n from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o sin_n find_v none_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o indulgent_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v all_o against_o sin_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o to_o destroy_v sin_n rom._n 8.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o with_o 8._o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v from_o the_o petty_a and_o contemptible_a evil_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o great_a and_o formidable_a evil_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n for_o time_n past_a and_o the_o power_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n with_o which_o he_o bless_v we_o to_o turn_v we_o every_o one_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o so_o that_o whoever_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i.e._n make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o â—he_v life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v against_o sin_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n which_o do_v so_o full_o comport_v with_o and_o be_v adequate_o fit_v to_o his_o aim_n and_o design_n viz._n the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v and_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o under_o these_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.21_o with_o 27._o both_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v aloud_o against_o sin_n as_o exceed_v sinful_a repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o evil_a be_v that_o which_o man_n must_v repent_v of_o and_o none_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v remit_v and_o forgive_v and_o which_o forgiveness_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a love_n rich_a in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat_n 9.5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o prayer_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a to_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14_o 17.-20_a repentance_n take_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n confession_n and_o reformation_n all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o speak_v sin_n sinfulness_n repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o man_n be_v undo_v his_o name_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o repentance_n so_o faith_n speak_v against_o sin_n faith_n speak_v man_n to_o
be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o they_o both_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v so_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o only_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v vengeance_n take_v on_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o how_o can_v they_o escape_v i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v this_o great_a damnation_n that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n hebr._n 2.3_o let_v we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apart_o and_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o against_o sin_n not_o one_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o one_o except_v and_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o other_o and_o godly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o e._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1.74_o 75._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n passion_n lust_n and_o deed_n and_o be_v all_o for_o new_a light_n and_o knowledge_n new_a love_n and_o affection_n new_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o its_o design_n be_v that_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o old_a but_o a_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4_o 17.-25_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o truth_n against_o formality_n and_o for_o spirit_n and_o power_n more_o particular_o 1_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 2_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 3_o the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 4_o the_o menace_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 5_o the_o exemplary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 6_o the_o â—â—â—rimental_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n 1_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n yea_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o it_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o abound_a grace_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o grace_n do_v reign_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o ch._n 6.1_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o grace_n but_o oh_o with_o what_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o sin_v either_o because_o grace_n do_v or_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o when_o man_n will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o and_o s._n judas_n write_v a_o epistle_n purposely_o against_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wanconness_n pervert_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n call_v they_o ungodly_a man_n and_o man_n ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 2_o the_o doctrime_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o himself_o tiâ—_n 2.14_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o privilege_n be_v against_o sin_n god_n have_v dignify_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n such_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o of_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n be_v but_o 〈…〉_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 〈…〉_o of_o love_v the_o father_n have_v 〈…〉_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈…〉_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v more_o glorious_a a_o holy_a nation_n oh_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n therefore_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o your_o marvellous_a darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v against_o sin_n wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o think_v if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o thaâ—_n day_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o remember_v for_o all_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o wiâ—e_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o viz._n not_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n see_v this_o must_v be_v what_o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v plural_a yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o s._n peter_n conclude_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—.17.18_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o continual_a preach_n and_o witness_v against_o sin_n 2_o the_o mandatory_a the_o command_a and_o exhort_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v against_o sin_n what_o be_v man_n command_v and_o exhort_v to_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n yea_o god_n condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a 2_o cor_fw-la 5.20_o and_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v both_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a sin_n 3_o the_o promise_a part_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o against_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a gr._n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o that_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o promise_n of_o good_a be_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o menace_v and_o threaten_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o sin_n god_n threaten_v before_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o he_o threaten_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o threaten_v sinner_n and_o with_o no_o less_o than_o damnation_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v god_n threaten_v the_o execution_n of_o threaten_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o rev._n 2.5.16.22_o ch._n 3.3.19_o this_o also_o witness_v against_o sin_n 5_o the_o exemplary_a part_n do_v the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v register_v as_o witness_n against_o sin_n the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o as_o way_n mark_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sea-mark_n to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o avoid_v the_o good_a example_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v by_o omission_n of_o good_a
heb._n 12.1_o the_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v by_o commission_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6.-11_a abraham_n faith_n moses_n meekness_n job_n patience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n lie_v judas_z his_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v so_o wicked_o 6_o the_o experience_n that_o any_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a and_o evil_a heart_n and_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o sin_n do_v all_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o good_a and_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a to_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o his_o goodness_n which_o shall_v have_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n deut._n 32.6_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o 1_o king_n 11.9_o we_o shall_v draw_v inference_n as_o ezra_n do_v ch._n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n see_v thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o what_o then_o what_o â—â—e_v be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n oh_o no_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o oh_o yes_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o have_v thou_o have_v so_o many_o experience_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n what_o and_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o trust_v it_o prov._n 28.26_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o dangerous_a sin_v after_o experience_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a very_o difficult_a at_o least_o moral_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o a_o ache_a heart_n for_o sin_v already_o oh_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o experimental_a witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o if_o you_o â—in_v against_o these_o witness_n these_o witness_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o idol_n with_o a_o great_a indignation_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 7_o there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n more_o sinfulness_n more_o sin_n itself_o confess_v its_o sinfulness_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n itself_o i_o shall_v evince_v that_o sin_n proclaim_v its_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o by_o its_o name_n which_o it_o can_v disow_v 2_o by_o the_o art_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o use_v to_o disguise_v itself_o 1_o i_o shall_v consider_v sin_n name_n which_o sin_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v to_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o two_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o it_o be_v defile_v pollute_a and_o pestilential_a filthiness_n worse_o than_o any_o plague-fore_a 1_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o with_o 5._o not_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o tempt_v other_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o act_v and_o work_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v or_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o he_o as_o his_o child_n joh._n 8.44_o he_o that_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n sin_v be_v the_o devil_n trade_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o trade_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o live_v a_o devilish_a a_o devil_n life_n the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o business_n and_o they_o that_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n be_v of_o he_o and_o like_o he_o they_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a particular_o 1._o to_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o he_o sin_n be_v his_o work_n he_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v call_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.12_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o so_o evil_a as_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o abstract_n note_v essence_n he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contin_v sin_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o that_o do_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v his_o child_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o marderer_n he_o attempt_v it_o upon_o god_n but_o effect_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o murderer_n to_o this_o day_n rev._n 9.11_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o liar_n deceiver_n a_o tempter_n but_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o subserve_v his_o name_n as_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 9.11_o his_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o destroyer_n or_o murderer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o just_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n prov._n 8.36_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v selone_n deâ—se_v self-murderer_n sin_n be_v devil_n work_n 2_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v not_o only_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v such_o work_n as_o he_o but_o he_o do_v work_n for_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o they_o work_v for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o their_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o work_n they_o do_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.16_o so_o then_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o servant_n sin_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o work_n that_o sinner_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n oh_o what_o wage_n be_v they_o like_v to_o have_v who_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n though_o sinner_n defy_v the_o devil_n in_o word_n yet_o they_o deify_v he_o in_o work_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v devillize_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o like_a nature_n and_o misery_n with_o himself_o sinner_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n like_o his_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n when_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o power_n act_v 26.18_o and_o they_o that_o apostatise_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v deliver_v again_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n a_o sinner_n be_v a_o sinner_n whither_o infidel_n formalist_n or_o apostate_n he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o work_n and_o make_v work_n for_o his_o wage_n 3_o he_o that_o sin_v as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n be_v so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n as_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o and_o to_o be_v call_v devil_n he_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n as_o a_o devil_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o devil_n to_o other_o s._n peter_n for_o one_o sin_n have_v the_o name_n of_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v devil_n judas_n be_v a_o devil_n joh_n 6.70_o sin_n make_v angel_n devil_n and_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n traitor_n as_o judas_n be_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n sure_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n devil_n incarnate_a oh_o sinful_a sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v i_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o view_n some_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o they_o that_o do_v they_o be_v of_o work_n for_o and_o be_v like_a to_o and_o call_v devil_n 1_o murder_n
loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o infectiousness_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a i._n e._n a_o loathsome_a thing_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a that_o to_o which_o sin_n be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v as_o to_o the_o most_o offensive_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim_n 2.17_o now_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v under_o these_o disease_n other_o be_v loath_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o rot_n to_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o foul_a disease_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o rot_a as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n one_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a mind_v and_o solomon_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o envy_n any_o thing_n oppose_v to_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n yea_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o plague_n which_o every_o one_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v so_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a that_o it_o separate_v the_o near_a relation_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38.39_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o any_o plague-sore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n so_o to_o other_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o blood_n wherein_o infant_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v loathsome_a as_o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o mire_n and_o dung_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n that_o lie_v in_o ditch_n and_o common_a shore_n wherein_o sow_n and_o swine_n do_v wallow_v as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o yea_o to_o the_o vomit_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n math._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o be_v stink_v as_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n dead_a joh._n 11.39_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o poison_n rom._n 3.13_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n be_v loathsome_a thing_n at_o which_o man_n stop_v their_o nose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n yet_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o they_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v cleanse_v from_o this_o filthiness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v get_v it_o out_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o filthy_a but_o filthiness_n not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v resemble_v be_v far_o short_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n all_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o other_o of_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o sin_n reach_v and_o seize_v on_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o defile_v the_o man_n math._n 15.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o canker_n the_o rottenness_n the_o plague_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o worse_o than_o any_o but_o then_o all_o of_o these_o yea_o further_o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o how_o filthy_a must_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n count_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o what_o do_v he_o reckon_v his_o injuriousness_n persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o sure_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o not_o only_o our_o righteousness_n but_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fore_n quote_v place_n isa_n 64.6_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n our_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n ah_o how_o filthy_a beyond_o expression_n or_o imagination_n yet_o again_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o filthy_a i._n e._n loathsome_a but_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o pollute_a and_o infectious_a thing_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pestilential_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o only_a corruption_n but_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o leprosy_n and_o ulcerous_a tumor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o fair_a as_o job_n be_v when_o his_o body_n be_v all_o over_o of_o a_o scab_n or_o sore_n and_o he_o state_n on_o the_o dunghill_n but_o sin_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o soak_v into_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o infect_v that_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a prospect_n of_o sin_n pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o operation_n let_v we_o behold_v it_o 1._o in_o its_o universality_n how_o it_o have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n or_o nation_n tribe_n language_n kindred_n or_o people_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o all_o climate_n hot_a and_o cold_a all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n american_n african_n asian_o and_o european_n have_v all_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n but_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n be_v infect_v and_o ruin_v by_o it_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n beside_o this_o it_o have_v infect_v all_o age_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o so_o on_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o have_v last_v almost_o 6000_o year_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o one_o man_n have_v escape_v it_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a king_n and_o beggar_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o it_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o foolish_a and_o illiterate_a rom._n 3.9_o 10._o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v and_o sin_v not_o our_o saviour_n except_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o since_o not_o one_o man_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o if_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a than_o all_o be_v sinner_n for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n as_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 21.4_o all_o man_n have_v die_v of_o this_o plague_n yea_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o moreover_o this_o leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o not_o only_o on_o whole_a mankind_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n every_o whit_n of_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v it_o have_v make_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n filthy_a 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o â—he_n head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o he_o all_o as_o i_o instance_a above_o all_o his_o member_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o within_o gen._n 6.5_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a every_o creature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a how_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o deprave_a i_o show_v above_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a beyond_o any_o knowledge_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o from_o god_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o will_n be_v become_v perverse_a and_o stubborn_a worse_o than_o so_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o mad_a set_v upon_o sin_n and_o hell_n eccle._n 8.11_o the_o affection_n concupiscible_a be_v inordinate_a the_o passion_n irascible_a be_v unruly_a that_o man_n be_v more_o headstrong_a than_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n it_o have_v make_v some_o man_n so_o restless_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o or_o until_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n prov._n 4.16_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o sin_n spread_v its_o
may_v distasie_n it_o and_o to_o play_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o but_o who_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a child_n to_o dread_v the_o firâ—â—_n it_o be_v bad_a make_v such_o costly_a experiment_n as_o may_v cost_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o appearance_n and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n much_o more_o to_o parley_v and_o tamper_v with_o sin_n itself_o but_o then_o 7_o say_v sin_n i_o promise_v thou_o thou_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o so_o much_o profit_n so_o much_o pleasure_n so_o much_o honour_n shall_v thou_o have_v by_o it_o but_o sin_n gain_v be_v loss_n he_o that_o get_v the_o world_n by_o a_o sin_n pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o least_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v grievous_a its_o honour_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n do_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v it_o so_o and_o do_v not_o we_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v rom._n 6.21_o the_o precious_a substance_n promise_v end_v in_o a_o pernicious_a shadow_n and_o the_o spoil_n we_o get_v by_o sin_n do_v but_o spoil_v we_o sin_n promise_v like_o a_o god_n but_o pay_v like_o a_o devil_n sin_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v like_o god_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v in_o hell_n sin_n performance_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o promise_n it_o promise_v gold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dross_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o true_a misery_n let_v he_o take_v sin_n fall_v promiset_v well_o but_o then_o 8_o say_v sin_n other_o do_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o must_v not_o follow_v any_o man_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o other_o will_v venture_v their_o damnation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la no_o comfort_n to_o have_v have_v companion_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o hell_n i_o but_o say_v sin_n 9_o it_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o to_o this_o we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v have_v not_o promise_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n beside_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o cost_v no_o more_o but_o repentance_n one_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v repentance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n repentance_n though_o it_o may_v free_v from_o great_a yet_o it_o put_v man_n to_o more_o grief_n and_o pain_n than_o ever_o sin_n can_v afford_v they_o pleasure_n i_o but_o say_v sin_n 10_o thou_o have_v escape_v well_o enough_o hitherto_o no_o evil_n have_v yet_o befall_v thou_o to_o this_o say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v may_v be_v the_o worst_a punishment_n isa_n 1.5_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o 17._o but_o what_o will_v it_o cost_v if_o god_n do_v awaken_v i_o if_o not_o that_o what_o will_v it_o cost_v when_o god_n shall_v damn_v i_o but_o than_o say_v sin_n 11_o it_o be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n thou_o can_v not_o help_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n tell_v sin_n that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o child_n can_v pretend_v to_o beside_o to_o plead_v for_o infirmity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n to_o day_n may_v become_v a_o disease_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o prevent_v when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v engage_v it_o be_v past_o a_o infirmity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sin_n if_o these_o or_o other_o like_a do_v not_o prevail_v than_o it_o speak_v more_o open_o sin_n say_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o or_o say_v sin_n evil_a be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n else_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o mal._n 2.17_o his_o silence_n bid_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal_n 50._o but_o here_o tell_v sin_n that_o this_o defeat_v and_o confute_v itself_o and_o prove_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o different_a word_n use_v by_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o imagination_n and_o not_o real_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o conscience_n which_o every_o man_n own_v and_o can_v deny_v without_o deny_v himself_o and_o god_n to_o be_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n then_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n ease_n and_o pain_n food_n and_o poison_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v real_a and_o not_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o fancy_n only_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v not_o always_o true_a there_o be_v contrary_a instance_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o be_v never_o true_a but_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o just_a he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o this_o speak_v man_n wilful_o ignorant_a for_o the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v in_o the_o earth_n continual_o of_o which_o before_o do_v all_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o his_o sun_n shine_v and_o his_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o just_a be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o also_o do_v witness_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o indeed_o over_o and_o above_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o exceed_v sinful_a what_o need_v it_o use_v all_o these_o trick_n and_o subterfuge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o its_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a why_o do_v it_o avoid_v the_o light_n why_o like_o a_o false_a coyner_n do_v it_o put_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n stamp_n on_o its_o base_a metal_n why_o do_v jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n and_o counterfeit_v his_o brother_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o abominable_a why_o do_v the_o gibeonite_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o far_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v unknown_a if_o it_o be_v not_o false_a and_o a_o robber_n why_o do_v it_o creep_v in_o privy_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o avoid_v the_o door_n why_o do_v it_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v why_o do_v it_o never_o keep_v promise_n but_o break_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o make_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v sinful_a sin_n have_v show_v what_o sin_n be_v wherein_o its_o sinfulness_n consut_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n even_o itself_o be_v one_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n viz._n the_o application_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o the_o charge_n against_o sin_n that_o which_o sin_n be_v accuseâ—d_v for_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o dethron_a and_o ungode_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o have_v unman_v man_n make_v he_o a_o fool_n a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o have_v make_v man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v or_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v like_o themselves_o it_o have_v put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o shameful_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v continual_o practise_v the_o defilement_n the_o dishonour_n the_o deceive_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n ob_fw-la what_o a_o prodigious_a monstrous_a devilish_a thing_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v worse_o of_o it_o then_o or_o so_o bad_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v hyberbolical_o sinful_a there_o be_v want_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v and_o need_v of_o more_o and_o worse_a word_n than_o there_o be_v any_o to_o speak_v its_o vileness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n and_o devil_n the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n
be_v not_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v it_o its_o own_o for_o it_o be_v the_o quinitessence_n of_o evil_n which_o have_v make_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v and_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v make_v it_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o lovely_a by_o all_o the_o art_n that_o can_v be_v use_v poison_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o make_v medicinal_a if_o not_o nutritive_a but_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o its_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v no_o not_o by_o a_o pardon_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o ugly_a but_o ugliness_n not_o only_o filthy_a but_o filthiness_n not_o only_o abominable_a but_o abomination_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a thing_n in_o hell_n itself_o it_o have_v not_o its_o fellow_n there_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o and_o against_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o groundwork_n i_o shall_v now_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o four_o thing_n viz._n application_n the_o application_n the_o application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n sinfulness_n 1._o evil_n then_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n for_o our_o information_n in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o general_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o evil_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a evil_n nothing_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o nay_o nothing_o be_v evil_a proper_o but_o sin_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o so_o neither_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v for_o evil_a with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n no_o evil_a be_v displease_v to_o god_n or_o destructive_a to_o man_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o affliction_n than_o death_n than_o devil_n than_o hell_n affliction_n be_v not_o so_o afflictive_a death_n be_v not_o so_o deadly_a the_o devil_n not_o so_o devilish_a hell_n not_o so_o hellish_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o will_v help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o charge_n against_o its_o sinfulness_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n these_o four_o evil_n that_o i_o have_v name_v be_v terrible_a indeed_o and_o from_o all_o which_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n else_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 1._o suffering_n worse_o than_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v affliction_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o they_o be_v all_o call_v evil_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n or_o quality_n soever_o in_o the_o city_n and_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o god_n you_o see_v will_v own_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o not_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n of_o someother_n be_v get_v and_o breed_n the_o evil_a of_o plague_n and_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n bring_v though_o of_o sin_n deserve_v now_o indeed_o no_o affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v joyour_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12_o 11._o but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o sin_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v desire_v nor_o endure_v any_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o suffering_n one_o sin_n then_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n the_o least_o sin_n then_o the_o great_a suffering_n what_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v saw_v asunder_o &c_n &c_n yes_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v damn_v q._n d._n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o be_v damn_v we_o maâ—_n more_o easy_o suffer_v from_o man_n than_o sin_n against_o god_n one_o may_v suffer_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o avoid_v suffer_v by_o sin_v sin_n themselves_o into_o worse_a suffering_n thâ—â—_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a enough_o yet_o because_o truth_n be_v seldom_o well_o improve_v till_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v seldom_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v well_o prove_v i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v this_o out_o more_o full_o that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o suffering_n first_o by_o this_o argument_n in_o general_a because_o sin_n be_v all_o evil_a only_o evil_a and_o always_o evil_a which_o no_o affliction_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a no_o not_o the_o least_o and_o this_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la sunshine_n in_o winter_n one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o one_o youth_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o one_o can_v never_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o sin_v no_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o my_o youth_n eccl._n 11.9_o &_o 12.1_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o make_v to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o can_v say_v not_o only_a god_n that_o afflict_a i_o be_v good_a but_o the_o affliction_n wrought_v for_o good_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o but_o we_o can_v never_o just_o say_v that_o sin_n do_v we_o good_a many_o can_v say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la i_o have_v be_v undo_v have_v i_o not_o suffer_v but_o none_o can_v say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccassem_fw-la i_o have_v perish_v if_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v no_o no_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n we_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v many_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o affliction_n but_o never_o any_o for_o sin_n some_o indeed_o mistake_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.17_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o they_o who_o once_o be_v sinner_n be_v become_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o read_n be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n though_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o time_n pass_v yet_o now_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n and_o greek_a whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v sin_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a before_o nor_o after_o its_o commission_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v commit_v nor_o good_a after_o it_o be_v commit_v nor_o do_v it_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o our_o day_n but_o other_o evil_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o good_a before_o and_o so_o desire_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v call_v they_o good_a after_o and_o so_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o suffer_a may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o sin_n can_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o so_o be_v sin_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o volition_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v contra-natural_a if_o man_n do_v not_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o evil_a nor_o hate_v the_o good_a nor_o can_v fin_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o good_a for_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o nothing_o else_o so_o it_o do_v evil_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o now_o affliction_n though_o not_o choose_v for_o itself_o yet_o for_o a_o end_n a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v yea_o and_o rather_o than_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v choose_v though_o no_o other_o good_a thing_n shall_v follow_v then_o this_o that_o one_o do_v not_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o as_o the_o three_o young_a worthy_n dan._n 3.17_o who_o gallantry_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v holy_o wilful_a they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o their_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o demur_v deliberate_a or_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v suffer_v or_o sin_n it_o be_v past_a dispute_n with_o they_o brave_a and_o noble_a
take_v away_o of_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o so_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o bring_v threaten_v evil_n on_o we_o as_o in_o make_v good_a promise_n and_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o be_v not_o this_o better_a than_o sin_n do_v that_o ever_o do_v such_o kindness_n for_o we_o a_o as_o its_o mercy_n be_v cruclty_n its_o courtesy_n be_v injury_n its_o kindness_n be_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la notus_fw-la ulysses_n it_o never_o do_v nor_o mean_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v defile_v dishonour_a and_o damn_a 5._o suffering_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a but_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o imperfect_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o â—u_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v imperfect_a by_o sin_v and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o both_o their_o seed_n and_o child_n as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o a_o sinner_n and_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o a_o sinner_n and_o without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o a_o sufferer_n after_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v by_o the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n aâ—d_v after_o his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o more_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o fit_a for_o hell_n 6._o suffer_v for_o god_n glorify_v god_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o thank_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o vers_n 16._o but_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n by_o suffer_v the_o saint_n be_v happy_a vers_fw-la 14._o be_v god_n martyr_n but_o by_o sin_v sinner_n be_v miserable_a as_o the_o devil_n martyr_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v better_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v suffer_v saint_n or_o sinner_n 7._o suffering_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n add_v to_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o glorify_v god_n but_o sin_v add_v to_o our_o torment_n that_o suffering_n add_v to_o our_o glory_n see_v mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o light_a affliction_n work_v a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a work_v a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n rom._n 2.5_o it_o heap_v heap_n upon_o heap_n load_n upon_o load_n to_o make_v up_o a_o treasury_n of_o wrath_n which_o then_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v light_a affliction_n or_o heavy_a sin_n which_o be_v better_o treasure_n of_o glory_n or_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o sin_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v evince_v that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v not_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v no_o great_a suffering_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 2._o death_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o two_o evil_n choose_v the_o least_o now_o to_o die_v be_v more_o cheap_a and_o easy_a then_o to_o sin_n as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n we_o have_v better_a part_n with_o this_o than_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n we_o have_v better_o undergo_v this_o then_o do_v that_o better_o submit_v to_o death_n then_o commit_v sin_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o from_o mat._n 10.28_o but_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o sin_n be_v more_o deadly_a than_o death_n viz._n the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n frame_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o this_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o appear_v by_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o die_v man_n will_v live_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v in_o death_n often_o rather_o than_o die_v once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_n in_o apprehension_n but_o it_o be_v real_o so_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o which_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n be_v more_o a_o enemy_n to_o man_n then_o death_n 1._o death_n be_v separate_n it_o separate_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n yea_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o man_n and_o wife_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o separate_v from_o estate_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o thus_o death_n be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o enemy_n true_a but_o sin_n be_v worse_a for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o separate_v man_n while_o alive_a from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o our_o life_n death_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n do_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o isa_n 59.2_o 2._o death_n be_v terrify_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o it_o be_v a_o grim_a sir_n a_o very_a sour_a and_o tetrical_a thing_n it_o be_v ghastly_a and_o frightful_a for_o man_n be_v not_o only_o unwilling_a but_o afraid_a to_o die_v but_o all_o the_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o death_n sin_n put_v there_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 13.56_o without_o which_o though_o it_o kill_v it_o can_v curse_v nor_o hurt_v any_o man_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n for_o without_o sin_n either_o there_o have_v be_v no_o death_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o terror_n in_o death_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n nor_o cause_n of_o fear_n heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o can_v challenge_v and_o upbraid_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 3._o death_n be_v kill_v but_o sin_n much_o more_o death_n deprive_v of_o natural_a and_o temporal_a but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n death_n kill_v but_o the_o body_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o uâ—der_v a_o worse_a death_n than_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o second_o man_n may_v kill_v we_o but_o only_o god_n can_v destroy_v we_o i_o e._n damn_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v but_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v more_o â—iâ—ling_a than_o death_n be_v 4._o death_n be_v corrupt_v it_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n and_o make_v it_o so_o loathsome_a that_o we_o say_v of_o our_o dear_a relation_n as_o abraham_n of_o sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n death_n make_v every_o man_n say_v to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o but_o sin_n corrupt_v we_o more_o than_o death_n for_o he_o that_o die_v without_o sin_n see_v no_o corruption_n it_o defile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n gen._n 34.30_o the_o old_a man_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v corrupt_a and_o do_v corrupt_v we_o eph._n 4.22_o they_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o corrupt_v soul_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o man_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n corrupt_v the_o body_n too_o while_o alive_a intemperance_n uncleanness_n corrupt_v soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v even_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o great_a misery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n job_n 8_o 21._o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o that_o which_o make_v death_n a_o misery_n better_o die_v in_o a_o hospital_n or_o a_o ditch_n then_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v any_o how_o then_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v eudoxia_n the_o empress_n when_o she_o threaten_v he_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o to_o sin_n and_o '_o ewas_fw-mi a_o princely_a speech_n of_o a_o queen_n who_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o her_o
child_n death_n then_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v long_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o sin_n heb._n 11._o and_o many_o a_o good_a man_n like_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o die_v because_o this_o die_a will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n yea_o and_o 3._o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n devil_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o evil_a and_o envious_a one_o the_o hater_n of_o mankind_n but_o he_o know_v he_o can_v nor_o damn_v nor_o hurt_v man_n without_o sin_n sin_n can_v do_v that_o without_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v undo_v man_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o god_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v something_o â—eft_a viz._n a_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o sin_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v neither_o author_n of_o nor_o tempter_n to_o it_o james_z 1.13_o sin_n make_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o be_v as_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v so_o of_o god_n as_o to_o man_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a do_v now_o seek_v to_o devour_v he_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o 1._o though_o the_o devil_n tempt_v it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n temptation_n from_o satan_n to_o siâ—_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n but_o the_o very_a temptation_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n the_o way_n to_o more_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n a_o man_n be_v own_o lust_n be_v more_o and_o worse_a tempter_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o tempt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v effectual_o till_o his_o lust_n do_v it_o james_z 1.14_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v yea_o tempt_v all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v not_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o he_o may_v as_o st._n paul_n glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o the_o devil_n give_v over_o for_o a_o season_n which_o sinful_a lust_n scarce_o ever_o do_v they_o haunt_v man_n more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o be_v a_o scum_n of_o filthiness_n beiling_n or_o â—ubling_v up_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o libera_n i_o a_o male_a homine_fw-la meipso_fw-la be_v st_n augustine_n prayer_n and_o shall_v be_v we_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n be_v so_o bad_a to_o we_o as_o evil-self_n be_v to_o we_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v be_v no_o excuse_n the_o devil_n owe_v i_o a_o spite_n and_o pay_v it_o will_v not_o apologise_v it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_n and_o sin_n that_o damn_v either_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v upon_o man_n 2._o as_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o worse_a tempter_n so_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o a_o worse_a tormentor_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a enough_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o many_o time_n take_v possession_n of_o man_n and_o handle_v they_o most_o unmerciful_o and_o will_v much_o more_o torment_v man_n in_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o devil_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o sin_n be_v there_o takes_z possession_n of_o and_o torment_v that_o â—is_n a_o grief_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o god_n do_v more_o form_n when_o he_o pardon_v we_o and_o more_o to_o our_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n then_o if_o he_o do_v cast_v as_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o mary_n maâ—â—â—â—lene_n or_o aâ—_n whole_a legion_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 5.9_o yea_o in_o hell_n the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o upbraid_a conscience_n do_v more_o torment_n man_n than_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n or_o if_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o without_o his_o demerit_n and_o that_o his_o perdition_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o eke_o out_o this_o a_o little_a further_o i_o say_v 4._o that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o hell_n hell_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o hell_n hell_n be_v but_o a_o punishment_n sin_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o have_v more_o evil_a than_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v hell_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v glorify_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a proof_n what_o a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o and_o dishonour_v a_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o hell_n itself_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v no_o not_o to_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v hell_n indeed_o be_v a_o disinal_a place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n the_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n but_o never_o have_v a_o existence_n till_o sin_n have_v nor_o never_o can_v admit_v of_o such_o name_n as_o it_o do_v and_o such_o torment_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v story_v as_o a_o say_v of_o anselme_n that_o if_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o one_o of_o they_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o go_v through_o hell_n then_o sin_n it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n and_o worse_o than_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v sinner_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o unhabitableness_n of_o devour_a sire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o be_v no_o terror_n to_o righteous_a and_o upright_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.14.15_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n god_n be_v never_o angry_a till_o sin_v make_v he_o so_o his_o wrath_n be_v never_o kindle_v but_o by_o sin_n now_o as_o sin_v make_v hell_n so_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o hell_n as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n feel_v beyond_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n feel_v within_o they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v damnation_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n 1._o 〈…〉_o other_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o worst_a 〈…〉_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o then_o good_a in_o all_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v it_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o wound_a there_o be_v many_o medicinal_a creature_n that_o can_v help_v to_o recover_v and_o cure_v we_o but_o of_o this_o evil_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o that_o good_a wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o all_o create_v good_a ever_o since_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v be_v either_o pardon_v or_o purge_v of_o it_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v neither_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o nor_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n for_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v new-make_a we_o for_o mend_v will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o therefore_o man_n recovery_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o man_n a_o new_a man_n create_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n create_v inâ—â—â—e_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o sin_n be_v a_o evil_n past_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n to_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o this_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v at_o other_o evil_n but_o for_o this_o he_o call_v for_o and_o require_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o severe_a thing_n full_a of_o rebuke_n and_o disgrace_n to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n how_o great_a be_v that_o evil_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o confession_n whereof_o and_o repentance_n for_o and_o from_o it_o other_o evil_n be_v inflict_v 3._o they_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o
sin_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o give_v up_o then_o if_o man_n be_v send_v quick_a to_o hell_n for_o they_o live_v but_o as_o reserve_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n brimful_a and_o to_o undergo_v the_o more_o of_o hell_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o wrath_n have_v treasure_v it_o up_o against_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o comfort_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o place_n rom._n 1._o to_o their_o lust_n to_o a_o harden_a heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v isa_n 6.9_o 10._o a_o dreadful_a place_n which_o be_v six_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n hate_v man_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n prov._n 6.16.19_o but_o sinner_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o that_o for_o sin_n psal_n 5.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o be_v hate_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o it_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o judgement_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o we_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o merciful_a god_n say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n isa_n 27_o 11._o and_o as_o a_o learned_a person_n express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o have_v put_v hatred_n into_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v the_o lord_n hate_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o workmanship_n god_n be_v love_n and_o judgement_n his_o strange_a work_n yet_o sin_n make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o man_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o destruction_n at_o last_o so_o though_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o repent_v yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n 5._o it_o prove_v sin_n the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o evil_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n the_o best_a and_o great_a salvation_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o not_o from_o the_o petty_a evil_n of_o sickness_n affliction_n and_o perfection_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n math._n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o to_o be_v save_v from_o egypt_n be_v of_o old_a reckon_v great_a but_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o north_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n jer._n 23.8_o but_o salvation_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o sin_n the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o evil_n have_v thus_o evince_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n infer_v â—n_o be_v against_o god_n infer_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n none_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a i_o shall_v now_o apply_v it_o more_o distinct_o and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o inter_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n wonderful_a his_o patience_n to_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v 1._o against_o god_n 2._o against_o man._n as_o sin_n be_v consider_v against_o god_n i_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o wonderful_a his_o patience_n to_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n be_v wonderful_a if_o sin_n be_v so_o exceed_v sinful_a i._n e._n contrary_a to_o and_o displease_v to_o god_n then_o sure_o his_o patience_n be_v exceed_o great_a his_o goodness_n exceed_v rich_a his_o long-suffering_a exceed_a parvellous_a even_o to_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v entreat_v sinner_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o sinner_n door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o god_n shall_v wait_v on_o sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o isa_n 30.18_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o first_o god_n shall_v think_v thought_n of_o good_a and_o not_o of_o evil_a of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o wrath_n but_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commend_v his_o heart-love_n to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.8_o and_o both_o be_v reject_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o continue_v to_o offer_v and_o call_v and_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v as_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 10.18_o psal_n 86.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v to_o day_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o patience_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o rich_a in_o it_o rom._n 2.4_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16._o yea_o we_o be_v all_o live_a monument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o all_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o utter_o consume_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o hell_n lam._n 3.22_o sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a so_o contrary_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n so_o much_o god_n enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o enemy_n any_o of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v well_o away_o that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v so_o affect_v his_o heart_n as_o to_o grieve_v he_o yea_o that_o it_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v keep_v in_o anger_n which_o be_v like_o burn_a coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o let_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n by_o avenge_a himself_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o woo_v and_o wait_v on_o sinner_n oh_o the_o power_n of_o his_o patience_n oh_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o unsearchable_a grace_n god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a god_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o concern_v for_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o right_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o forbear_v and_o be_v patient_a oh_o wonder_n consider_v yet_o again_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o they_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o past_a by_o but_o when_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o when_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n though_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n may_v be_v there_o but_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o sin_v not_o but_o all_o ahve_v sin_v jew_n and_o gentile_n high_a and_o low_a etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o grace_n what_o patience_n be_v this_o 2._o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o every_o sinner_n the_o sin_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o sinner_n if_o all_o man_n have_v finned_a and_o but_o once_o it_o will_v have_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n but_o sin_n have_v grow_v up_o with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o go_v astray_o before_o they_o can_v go_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o it_o grow_v up_o fast_a than_o man_n do_v they_o be_v old_a in_o sin_n when_o young_a in_o year_n they_o be_v add_v iniquity_n to_o iniquity_n and_o draw_v it_o on_o with_o cord_n and_o rope_n commit_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n enough_o they_o dare_v god_n himself_o to_o judge_v they_o they_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o element_n and_o nourishment_n and_o pleasure_n also_o yea_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n provoke_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n which_o go_v very_o near_o his_o heart_n deut._n 32.19_o and_o yet_o behold_v how_o miraculous_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v 3._o consider_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o these_o
only_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o because_o it_o will_v glorify_v god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a end_n and_o so_o much_o high_a as_o god_n be_v above_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o then_o ourselves_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n admit_v of_o many_o aggravation_n for_o it_o be_v against_o god_n that_o make_v we_o yea_o fight_v against_o god_n that_o make_v we_o we_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o nature_n though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o genealogy_n run_v luke_n 3.39_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v and_o so_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o make_v we_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o and_o fight_n against_o his_o maker_n isa_n 43.9_o it_o be_v woeful_a sin_v against_o god_n as_o a_o maker_n oh_o how_o unnatural_a be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n so_o heinous_a be_v it_o that_o exod._n 21.15_o he_o that_o smite_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v oh_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o smite_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 30.17_o what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v on_o they_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o curse_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o our_o way_n on_o which_o account_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o dan._n 5.23_o he_o have_v our_o be_v and_o well-being_n at_o his_o dispose_n he_o can_v crush_v we_o as_o the_o moth_n and_o turn_v we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o dust_n but_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o death_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v against_o we_o do_v huge_o and_o strong_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v that_o nakedness_n which_o have_v once_o a_o reverence_n pay_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n will_v now_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o they_o if_o god_n do_v not_o clothe_v it_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o nor_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o command_v and_o bless_v they_o for_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o or_o no_o good_a by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v and_o bless_v it_o what_o can_v weak_a thing_n do_v to_o strengthen_v or_o dead_a thing_n do_v to_o keep_v we_o alive_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v more_o than_o they_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o his_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v deny_v we_o bread_n by_o day_n or_o sleep_v by_o night_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o oh_o how_o can_v we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n there_o be_v two_o great_a wonder_n the_o one_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o good_a to_o man_n who_o be_v and_o do_v evil_a against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v evil_a against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a thus_o to_o requite_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n that_o preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o infinite_a invisible_z as_o well_o as_o many_o visible_a danger_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n if_o we_o do_v but_o know_v our_o danger_n we_o thould_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n every_o moment_n the_o earth_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o the_o fire_n will_v burn_v we_o the_o water_n will_v drown_v we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o he_o can_v have_v send_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n long_o ago_o and_o yet_o give_v space_n for_o repentance_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o stand_v if_o find_v sinner_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o judge_v terrible_o the_o earth_n what_o sanctuary_n or_o city_n of_o refuge_n shall_v we_o fly_v to_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a alas_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n his_o vengeance_n in_o that_o day_n will_v overtake_v and_o ruin_v we_o think_v of_o this_o and_o think_v whether_o thou_o can_v find_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o think_v it_o a_o little_a or_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n such_o a_o god_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o yet_o let_v i_o say_v this_o further_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v so_o many_o obligation_n on_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o we_o but_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o many_o kindness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o whatever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n may_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o or_o whatever_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o our_o so_o do_v 5._o i_o may_v hence_o infer_v the_o beauty_n the_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n how_o lovely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n so_o adorn_v and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n the_o black_a spot_n of_o sin_n set_v off_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la but_o have_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n i_o say_v have_v already_o speak_v thereunto_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o sermon_n and_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o head_n here_o second_o infer_v sin_n be_v against_o man_n good_a infer_v i_o shall_v draw_v some_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man._n 1._o sin_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o seek_v for_o any_o good_a in_o or_o from_o sin_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o good_a in_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o its_o effect_n be_v all_o evil_a to_o man_n there_o be_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n isa_n 5.20_o that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o iâ—_n good_a they_o think_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v as_o they_o think_v that_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o chief_a evil_n i._n e._n in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o doeg_n and_o such_o as_o he_o psal_n 52.3_o they_o love_v evil_a more_o than_o good_a alas_o how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o undo_v themselves_o but_o take_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o yea_o that_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o they_o and_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet_n 4.4_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o this_o mistake_n that_o evil_a be_v good_a viz._n to_o they_o as_o bring_v profit_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o first_o sin_n gen_n 3.6_o but_o alas_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v then_o it_o will_v always_o they_o gather_v no_o grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v as_o well_o find_v case_n in_o and_o from_o hell_n as_o good_a in_o or_o from_o sin_n the_o morsel_n of_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a though_o call_v dainty_n sin_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n with_o not_o so_o much_o fair_a as_o false_a show_v it_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o steal_v water_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o the_o taste_n will_v be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n come_v in_o by_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o all_o lust_n be_v deceitful_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v and_o by_o she_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 14_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v promise_v they_o become_v as_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o design_v by_o he_o and_o sin_n
first_o deceive_v and_o then_o slay_v st._n paul_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 7.11_o it_o pretend_v as_o jael_n do_v to_o sisera_n to_o bring_v milk_n and_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n but_o the_o hammer_n and_o nail_n be_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o hand_n they_o that_o serve_v divers_a lust_n be_v deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v titus_n 3.3_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v deceive_v not_o of_o sin_n wage_n but_o of_o sin_n promise_n and_o though_o they_o sport_v themselves_o while_o they_o play_v and_o nibble_n at_o the_o bait_n like_o silly_a fish_n it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_v for_o a_o evil_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3.13_o sin_z first_o work_n be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o when_o it_o have_v thereby_o draw_v we_o in_o than_o it_o harden_v and_o so_o destroy_v we_o but_o more_o particular_o 1._o profit_n whether_o 1._o of_o profit_n i_o shall_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o profit_n to_o man_n by_o sin_n can_v that_o be_v profitable_a that_o wrong_v his_o soul_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n sin_n cost_v dear_a but_o profit_v nothing_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a purchase_n that_o buy_v their_o damnation_n what_o get_v cain_n by_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o type_n abel_n or_o judas_n by_o sell_v his_o person_n sure_o he_o buy_v damnation_n dear_a though_o he_o sell_v his_o saviour_n cheap_a take_v your_o money_n say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o gain_n and_o life_n he_o get_v hell_n or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v devil_n and_o all_o what_o profit_n have_v any_o by_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6.21_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unsruitful_a as_o to_o any_o good_a eph._n 5.11_o but_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a titus_n 3.8_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a chargeable_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o great_a cost_n man_n may_v build_v hospital_n at_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o lust_n some_o man_n sin_n cost_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o their_o family_n do_v in_o a_o week_n perhaps_o in_o a_o year_n some_o starve_v their_o family_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n which_o have_v turn_v many_o a_o house_n out_o of_o door_n and_o bring_v great_a estate_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n beside_o what_o come_v hereafter_o lust_n consume_v health_n and_o wealth_n prov._n 5._o gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n be_v costly_a and_o chargeable_a sin_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v costly_a sin_n indeed_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o covetousness_n that_o frugal_a and_o thrifty_a that_o save_v and_o get_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o covetousness_n and_o all_o its_o get_n or_o save_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o i_o pray_v consider_v 1._o all_o be_v not_o gain_v that_o be_v get_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v and_o say_v eccl._n 5.13_o there_o be_v a_o fore_n evil_n under_o the_o sun_n namely_o riches_n keep_v by_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n here_o be_v riches_n and_o riches_n keep_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o owner_n hurt_n and_o detriment_n better_o he_o have_v not_o have_v they_o or_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o do_v these_o profit_n he_o yes_o if_o hurt_v be_v profit_n not_o else_o where_o be_v the_o profit_n he_o can_v show_v you_o his_o hurt_n but_o not_o his_o profit_n they_o perish_v by_o evil_a travel_n and_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o can_v leave_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n vers_n 14._o while_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o his_o abundance_n make_v he_o poor_a perhaps_o it_o be_v his_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o vespasian_n or_o other_o mighty_a than_o he_o find_v this_o sponge_n swell_v and_o full_a will_v needs_o squeeze_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o hollow_a and_o empty_a story_n tell_v we_o of_o time_n when_o estate_n have_v be_v the_o great_a crime_n person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o though_o charge_v with_o malignancy_n or_o treason_n or_o 2._o consider_v covetousness_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o covetous_a man_n do_v always_o need_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o he_o be_v a_o single_a man_n unmarried_a without_o a_o second-self_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o for_o who_o do_v i_o bereave_v myself_o of_o good_a observe_v it_o while_o he_o get_v good_n he_o bereave_v himself_o of_o good_a yea_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o good_n be_v this_o profitable_a no_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o eccl._n 6.2_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o starve_v his_o belly_n and_o grudge_v himself_o victual_n 3._o consider_v that_o though_o you_o have_v much_o and_o use_v it_o much_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o vex_v no_o satisfaction_n no_o prefit_n a_o man_n aim_n be_v satisfaction_n luke_n 12_o 1â—_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o car_n with_o hear_v eccl._n 1.8_o now_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o sense_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z eccl._n 6.7_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o vexation_n the_o love_n of_o money_n increase_v fast_a than_o the_o money_n so_o that_o eccl._n 5.10_o 11._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v â—â—â—ndance_n with_o increase_n well_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v my_o case_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o consider_v that_o which_o must_v be_v thy_o case_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o carry_v away_o one_o penny_n of_o thy_o estate_n with_o thou_o and_o where_o be_v the_o profit_n then_o what_o thou_o leave_v behind_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o die_v the_o poor_a for_o leave_v thy_o riches_n behind_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o lay_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o rich_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n thou_o have_v good_n but_o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n thou_o must_v die_v to_o night_n and_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v not_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o get_v by_o all_o thy_o get_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v most_o unwilling_a shall_v enjoy_v they_o psal_n 39.6_o eccl._n 2.18_o 21._o to_o go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sore_a evil_n and_o no_o profit_n eccl._n 5_o 15_o 16._o if_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o to_o thy_o die_a day_n yet_o than_o thou_o lose_v all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o lose_v it_o but_o lose_v by_o it_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v worth_a much_o while_o we_o live_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o when_o we_o die_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o more_o danger_n to_o lose_v by_o get_v then_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o true_o take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o present_a while_o â—is_n in_o its_o best_a the_o pain_n of_o get_v the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o have_v so_o that_o all_o must_v subscribe_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n neither_o the_o length_n health_n or_o comfort_n much_o less_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n life_n need_v more_o and_o better_a thing_n oh_o what_o silâ—y_a foolish_a thing_n be_v sinner_n to_o place_v the_o good_a of_o profit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o chargeable_a to_o pay_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o commodity_n to_o pay_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v put_v off_o with_o hell_n we_o laugh_v at_o the_o simplicity_n and_o childishness_n of_o little_a one_o that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o a_o toy_n for_o a_o new-nothing_a
we_o have_v rather_o mind_v this_o then_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o will_v be_v dehonaire_a and_o jovial_a we_o care_v not_o for_o severe_a preacher_n of_o strictness_n and_o devotion_n we_o will_v laugh_v and_o sing_v drink_v and_o dance_v away_o our_o time_n while_o we_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o mistake_v not_o solomon_n speak_v ironical_o and_o have_v something_o else_o to_o say_v take_v all_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o rejoice_v it_o will_v be_v with_o tremble_v rejoice_v but_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o but_o walk_v in_o thâ—_n way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o eye_n but_o but_o what_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o musâ—_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o answer_v for_o thy_o vanity_n and_o folly_n thy_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n thy_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n then_o oh_o remember_v thy_o creator_n before_o that_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o prevent_v a_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o early_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o and_o in_o find_v he_o thou_o find_v all_o prov._n 8_o 17-21_a remember_v he_o in_o thy_o youth_n for_o memory_n be_v then_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o most_o flourish_a shall_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o be_v and_o memory_n be_v forget_v by_o thou_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o remember_v thou_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o and_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o forget_v god_n psal_n 50.22_o how_o good_a how_o excellent_a soever_o thy_o memory_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o if_o thou_o forget_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o young_a man_n glory_n be_v his_o strength_n whether_o of_o memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o strength_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n mark_v 12.30_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v young_a the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v the_o strength_n gen._n 49.3_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o less_o now_o god_n chief_a worthy_n have_v be_v and_o be_v his_o young_a man_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o 14._o god_n man_n of_o valour_n be_v young_a man_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n like_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a make_v up_o their_o army_n of_o young_a man_n the_o flower_n of_o their_o army_n be_v romana_fw-la juventus_fw-la of_o young_a and_o strong_a man_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v put_v off_o with_o what_o be_v decrepit_a and_o wear_v out_o no_o he_o will_v not_o mal._n 1.8.13.14_o go_v offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o or_o accept_v such_o person_n no_o nor_o will_v god_n who_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a they_o that_o have_v be_v religious_a betimes_o be_v great_o fame_v and_o honour_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-record_n god_n be_v take_v with_o and_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n jer._n 2.2_o abel_n though_o dead_a be_v yet_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n even_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o serve_v god_n so_o young_a and_o so_o well_o heb._n 11.4_o joseph_n be_v very_o early_o religious_a so_o be_v samuel_n jeroboam'_v little_a son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o king_n josiah_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n or_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o enrol_v in_o the_o court_n of_o honour_n and_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v his_o bosom-favourite_n and_o darling_n and_o the_o reason_n usual_o give_v be_v because_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n while_o yet_o very_o young_a it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o many_o parent_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v serious_a and_o divine_a thing_n teach_v their_o child_n lest_o it_o make_v they_o melancholy_a and_o dispirit_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n to_o god_n oâ—_n man_n than_o religion_n or_o any_o spirit_n comparable_a to_o that_o true_a greatness_n and_o gallantry_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v teach_v child_n moral_a and_o religious_a courage_n and_o bravery_n which_o be_v more_o in_o fear_v to_o sin_n then_o tâ—_n die_v and_o to_o make_v moses_n his_o choice_n to_o prefer_v thâ—_n reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n anâ—_n pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o way_n be_v theâ—_n like_a to_o attain_v better_a name_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n than_o any_o this_o world_n can_v confer_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v best_a breed_v who_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n best_a and_o they_o attain_v most_o honour_n who_o honour_n god_n for_o they_o will_v god_n himself_o honour_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o derogation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a handsome_a and_o gentile_a but_o will_v press_v to_o more_o to_z what_o be_v commendable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n of_o great_a price_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n for_o evil_a day_n be_v a_o come_n sickness_n old_a age_n death_n be_v approach_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v best_a while_n we_o be_v young_a that_o will_v be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v old_a and_o die_v and_o that_o can_v be_v worth_a very_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n which_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o a_o old_a age_n yea_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a it_o will_v cost_v thou_o the_o dear_a that_o thou_o do_v repent_v no_o soon_o and_o thou_o will_v regret_n it_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o to_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o testify_v thy_o conversion_n it_o be_v sad_a with_o job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.23_o 24._o youthful_a sweet_n do_v often_o prove_v old_a age_n bitterness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n while_o young_a cost_v pain_n when_o old_a which_o make_v king_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal_n 25.7_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v suffice_v though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o much_o person_n be_v concern_v to_o be_v religious_a betimes_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a gospel_n to_o welcome_v the_o the_o gospel_n 6._o sin_n be_v so_o pernicious_a how_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v which_o bring_v the_o good_a and_o happify_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o how_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n how_o beautiful_a shall_v their_o foot_n be_v that_o bring_v this_o bless_a receipt_n to_o we_o rom._n 10.15_o have_v we_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o a_o recipe_n a_o infallible_a medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o we_o use_v to_o welcome_a surgeon_n though_o they_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n and_o apothecary_n though_o they_o bring_v we_o loathsome_a drug_n yea_o so_o dear_o be_v health_n that_o we_o not_o only_o thank_v but_o reward_v they_o too_o oh_o what_o a_o welcome_a then_o shall_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n have_v who_o come_v with_o save_v health_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o disease_n and_o plague_n viz._n that_o of_o sin_n methinks_v we_o shall_v press_v with_o violence_n and_o be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o besiege_v heaven_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o hasten_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v into_o we_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n thereof_o and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n see_v we_o may_v have_v they_o so_o free_o for_o come_v for_o indeed_o our_o salvation_n cost_n christ_n jesus_n dear_a but_o he_o offer_v it_o we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n and_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o let_v heaven_n be_v so_o thin_o and_o hell_n so_o populous_o inhabit_v when_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n then_o go_v beyond_o sea_n for_o it_o rom._n 10_o 6-10_a with_o deut._n 30_o 12-14_a oh_o see_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a a_o say_n and_o worthy_a to_o bâ—_n receive_v be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o with_o that_o to_o refuse_v thy_o own_o salvation_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o pass_v
to_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n exhortation_n exhortation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o poor_a soul_n or_o other_o may_v be_v prick_v at_o heart_n anâ—_n cry_v out_o as_o they_o act_v 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o jailor_n in_o act_n 17.30_o sir_n what_o muâ—â—_n i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v there_o any_o hope_n for_o pooâ—_n sinner_n be_v there_o any_o balm_n in_o gilead_n or_o physician_n there_o jer._n 8_o 22._o yes_o sure_o there_o be_v god_n will_v never_o as_o a_o learned_a person_n express_v it_o have_v suffer_v so_o potent_a and_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n to_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o punish_v it_o in_o hell_n but_o by_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o subdue_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v he_o hear_v then_o that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v hear_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v he_o call_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n mat._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o distress_n come_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o this_o david_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v take_v his_o counsel_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o sin_n shall_v die_v what_o be_v that_o counsel_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.13_o 1._o repent_v repent_v to_o repent_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat_n 9.12_o 13._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o errand_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o repent_v then_o not_o only_o for_o but_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6_o 1._o abhor_v both_o thy_o sin_n and_o thyself_o repent_v as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joh_n 42.6_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o and_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n upon_o thy_o sin_n and_o self_n as_o true_a repentance_n use_v to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v that_o alive_a be_v to_o put_v this_o to_o death_n therefore_o spare_v it_o not_o but_o repent_v unfeigned_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n let_v it_o grieve_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v by_o thou_o and_o by_o thy_o sin_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o manner_n yea_o not_o only_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o renovation_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n he_o may_v have_v drive_v thou_o into_o it_o by_o terror_n but_o he_o gentle_o lead_v thou_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o repent_v but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v and_o lead_v to_o repentance_n be_v goodness_n much_o more_o and_o oh_o what_o goodness_n be_v it_o that_o he_o put_v we_o to_o no_o great_a penance_n than_o repentance_n jer._n 3.13_o god_n may_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o naaman_n servant_n unto_o he_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o god_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o be_v patient_a even_o to_o long-suffering_a he_o may_v have_v call_v and_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o have_v stand_v and_o knock_v and_o beg_v give_v thou_o space_n and_o mean_n rev._n 2.21_o luke_n 16.31_o and_o why_o all_o this_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n then_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la it_o be_v humane_a frailty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v to_o despise_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 2.4_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o upbraid_v god_n with_o a_o scoff_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v yet_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o consider_v this_o much_o more_o 1._o if_o thou_o repent_v thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v where_o god_n give_v repentance_n for_o he_o also_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 5.31_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o impenitency_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 14._o for_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a i._n e._n if_o any_o do_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.27_o 28._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v 2._o repentance_n be_v by_o god_n interpretation_n the_o undo_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n thou_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o do_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v omit_v indeed_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o not_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v do_v it_o in_o repent_v mat._n 21.30_o oh_o what_o goodness_n be_v this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n on_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o repent_v 3._o thou_o will_v by_o repent_v rejoice_v all_o who_o thou_o have_v grieve_v by_o sin_n thou_o have_v grieve_v thy_o own_o soul_n repentance_n will_v cheer_v it_o for_o though_o it_o spring_v from_o sorrow_n it_o end_v in_o joy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o return_n luke_n 15._o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o great_o aggravate_v rev._n 16.9_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n sin_n dishonour_v but_o repentance_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o josuah_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.19_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n oh_o may_v we_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n both_o at_o once_o by_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o repent_v oh_o repent_v repent_v if_o not_o know_v 4._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o that_o call_v on_o thou_o at_o thy_o peril_n to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o 31._o which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v but_o enrich_v thyself_o for_o hell_n and_o by_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o be_v long-suffering_a will_v not_o be_v all-suffering_a he_o that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n now_o will_v if_o that_o be_v abuse_v be_v a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n hereafter_o to_o the_o abuser_n of_o his_o patience_n god_n patience_n will_v be_v at_o end_n one_o day_n he_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o no_o more_o no_o long_o he_o wait_v forty_o year_n but_o then_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n heb._n 3.11_o he_o wait_v three_o year_n on_o the_o jewish_a figtree_n but_o at_o last_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o a_o day_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n when_o this_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v over_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v unprovided_a then_o woe_n unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o i_o pray_v thou_o think_v of_o it_o have_v not_o grieve_v god_n enough_o yet_o nor_o wrong_v thy_o soul_n enough_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o or_o of_o go_v to_o hell_n too_o easy_o and_o cheap_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v
or_o delay_v it_o oh_o if_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n thou_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o than_o god_n will_v require_v payment_n even_a use_n upon_o use_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 18_o 23-34_a he_o will_v be_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a for_o time_n for_o talent_n for_o mean_n for_o mercy_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o bearance_n he_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v by_o thou_o now_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v upon_o thou_o then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sensible_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v or_o press_v this_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o counsel_n believe_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_a repentance_n towards_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n for_o destroy_v sin_n and_o save_v thou_o repentance_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o prayer_n and_o tear_n sigh_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v jesus_n only_o that_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o none_o can_v put_v our_o sint_fw-la to_o death_n but_o be_v that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o god_n if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o all_o it_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o so_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n justify_v and_o save_v psal_n 49.9_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v lend_v thou_o their_o blood_n and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o and_o with_o that_o thou_o own_o and_o that_o of_o thy_o first-born_a too_o it_o be_v all_o too_o little_a micah_n 6_o 7._o bring_v all_o thy_o repentance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v compensate_a or_o make_v amends_o for_o one_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v lend_v thou_o their_o whole_a stock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o thing_n merit_v for_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o he_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o oh_o then_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v for_o be_v thy_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v save_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o thou_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n blaineless_a as_o saul_n do_v phil._n 3_o though_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o may_v seem_v too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o who_o have_v dye_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o that_o come_v then_o come_v to_o and_o close_o with_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o dead_a but_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v whole_a christ_n not_o only_a jesus_n but_o lord_n not_o only_a saviour_n but_o prince_n col._n 2.6_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o to_o save_v thou_o take_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o he_o forget_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o become_v whole_o and_o entire_o he_o let_v thy_o work_n declare_v and_o justify_v thy_o faith_n by_o purify_n thy_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o by_o sanctify_v thou_o act_v 26.18_o by_o overcome_v the_o world_n both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o best_a and_o worst_a the_o frown_n and_o flattery_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o as_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o thus_o come_v and_o thus_o make_v good_a thy_o come_n to_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30_o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v sin_n this_o destructive_a thing_n sin_n shall_v not_o destroy_v they_o sin_n this_o damn_v thing_n sin_n shall_v not_o damn_v they_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o inrequire_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o salvation_n iâ—_n ascertain_v and_o insure_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n oh_o then_o hasten_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o close_o with_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n do_v you_o like_o the_o end_n and_o not_o the_o way_n be_v salvation_n desirable_a and_o be_v not_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o have_v you_o not_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n will_v you_o not_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sickness_n hasten_v to_o christ_n jesus_n then_o the_o physician_n the_o saviour_n of_o sours_n be_v there_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o have_v god_n any_o more_o son_n to_o send_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v we_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n long_o enough_o oh_o now_o come_v now_o to_o christ_n if_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v now_o will_v thou_o need_v he_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v he_o be_v lovely_a hereafter_o he_o be_v now_o oh_o methinks_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v fly_v like_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n and_o not_o stand_v off_o a_o moment_n long_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o adieu_n to_o happiness_n and_o hope_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o preach_v from_o nor_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o vain_a expostulate_v with_o and_o beg_v of_o you_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o you_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o exhort_v to_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o folly_n not_o to_o sin_n again_o by_o return_v to_o folly_n that_o you_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o lick_v up_o vomit_v and_o after_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a next_o to_o impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o judgement_n fiery_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n heb._n 10_o 26-30_a oh_o how_o be_v and_o will_v the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v what_o after_o all_o his_o kindness_n will_v thou_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o after_o sin_n have_v cost_v thou_o so_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o ache_a heart_n will_v thou_o make_v work_n for_o more_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o bellyful_n for_o the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o one_o day_n prov._n 14.14_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n be_v apostasy_n oh_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o make_v i_o again_o depart_v from_o after_o my_o return_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v sin_n not_o to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o
caution_n take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o one_o especial_o any_o know_v sin_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o naughtiness_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o not_o have_v any_o favorite-sin_n but_o out_o with_o right_a eye_n and_o off_o with_o right_a hand_n rather_o than_o offend_v yea_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n without_o and_o within_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n oh_o no_o not_o in_o one_o god_n forbid_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a but_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o as_o that_o which_o go_v about_o to_o murder_n god_n and_o do_v indeed_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n and_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v we_o crucify_v he_o again_o king_n david_n will_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o hazard_v man_n blood_n how_o then_o how_o can_v we_o do_v any_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o put_v christ_n to_o pain_n and_o live_v in_o that_o which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n oh_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v his_o love_n and_o power_n have_v no_o better_a influence_n and_o effect_n then_o have_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v it_o on_o again_o be_v we_o dead_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o cease_v from_o sin_n can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o obey_v he_o no_o no_o get_v you_o hence_o all_o you_o idol_n thus_o will_v gracious_a person_n and_o new_a creature_n both_o reason_n and_o resolve_v the_o case_n i_o caution_n and_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed._n caution_n against_o 1._o thought-sin_n 2._o word-sin_n 3._o deed-sin_n 1._o thought-sin_n not_o in_o thought-sin_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v in_o thought_n or_o of_o thought-sin_n see_v sin_n be_v so_o sinful_a it_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v though_o but_o a_o think_v sinner_n or_o a_o sinner_n though_o but_o in_o thought_n it_o be_v too_o common_o say_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a they_o be_v indeed_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o can_v judge_v we_o for_o they_o but_o god_n can_v and_o will_n many_o person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v modest_a and_o spare_v as_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n will_v yet_o make_v bold_a with_o thought_n and_o as_o the_o say_n be_v pay_v it_o with_o think_v such_o as_o be_v speculative_a contemplative_a sinner_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o say_v with_o their_o tongue_n yet_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o murder_v yet_o by_o anger_n and_o envy_n be_v murderer_n in_o heart_n or_o thought_n as_o joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o gen._n 50.20_o there_o be_v thought-adulterer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o be_v nor_o dare_v to_o be_v adulterer_n as_o to_o fact_n mat._n 5.28_o there_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o heart_n who_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n forgive_a sin_n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o thereby_o blaspheme_v he_o mat._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o some_o talk_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o vanity_n who_o think_v vain_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o house_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49.11_o so_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v within_o himself_o thou_o have_v good_a lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n as_o if_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n his_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n psal_n 49.12_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a thou_o fool_n luke_n 12_o 20_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n or_o a_o foolish_a thought_n be_v sin_n prov._n 24.9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n 5.9_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a all_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o evil_a thought_n as_o all_o thought_n of_o good_a be_v not_o good_a thought_n a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v be_v good_a and_o a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o good_a and_o yet_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a one_o than_o think_v of_o evil_a yet_o with_o good_a thought_n when_o he_o think_v of_o evil_a to_o grieve_v and_o repent_v for_o it_o to_o abhor_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o one_o think_v of_o good_a with_o evil_a thought_n when_o he_o think_v of_o good_a to_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v it_o to_o call_v it_o evil_n and_o so_o to_o persecute_v it_o but_o thought_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v sinful_a thought_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_v past_a or_o sin_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n to_o sin_v past_a when_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n when_o they_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o lick_v their_o lip_n after_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n 20.12_o 13._o they_o hide_v and_o roll_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sugar-plum_n under_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o act_v it_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o in_o ezek._n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sin_n of_o her_o youth_n she_o act_v it_o over_o again_o in_o her_o memory_n in_o new_a speculation_n of_o her_o old_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o and_z it_z may_v be_v the_o same_o person_n think_v sinful_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o do_v grieve_v at_o and_o regret_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o and_o such_o occasion_n and_o embrace_v such_o and_o such_o temptation_n as_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n so_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n to_o come_v man_n think_v sinful_o in_o plot_v contrive_v and_o forthinking_a what_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v though_o they_o do_v they_o not_o against_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v do_v not_o project_n and_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n lay_v not_o in_o fuel_n for_o such_o fire_n do_v not_o lie_v abed_o and_o forecast_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n hereafter_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o act_v at_o present_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o evil_a thought_n consider_v 1._o that_o sinful_a thought_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v never_o utter_v never_o practise_v mat._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o defile_v the_o man_n not_o only_o murder_v and_o adultery_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o murder_a and_o commit_v adultery_n defile_v the_o man_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o another_o text_n say_v as_o much_o mat._n 5.22_o &_o 28._o as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v lust_n full_o of_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o so_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v not_o only_o not_o with_o our_o tongue_n but_o in_o our_o thought_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o deed_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o keep_n keep_v thy_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o 2._o sinful_a thought_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o thâ—_n thought_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o they_o of_o good_a man_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o they_o of_o bad_a man_n gen._n 6.5_o in_o good_a man_n god_n accept_v very_o often_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o though_o to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o power_n if_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v as_o to_o will_v the_o deed_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o math._n 26.41_o so_o when_o man_n will_v and_o think_v wicked_o god_n take_v their_o
shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o so_o may_v one_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n to_o day_n and_o another_o i_o a_o drunkard_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o thou_o give_v i_o counsel_n and_o correction_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o item_n a_o help_a hint_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o day_n oh_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o blessing_n then_o their_o curse_v thou_o oh_o prevent_v sin_n all_o you_o can_v solon_n a_o heathen_a give_v a_o good_a advice_n liberis_fw-la nè_fw-la arrideas_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la flea_n too_o many_o laugh_n at_o their_o child_n cunning_a shift_n their_o fib_n and_o lie_v but_o this_o laugh_n may_v cost_v you_o weep_v when_o you_o and_o before_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n quicunque_fw-la senum_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la pverum_fw-la videns_fw-la non_fw-la increpat_fw-la eadem_fw-la poena_fw-la cum_fw-la delinquente_fw-la teneatur_fw-la that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v a_o young_a one_o sin_v and_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o offender_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v occasion_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n by_o do_v something_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v further_o other_o man_n sin_v as_o 1._o if_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o command_n some_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n as_o absolom_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o they_o obey_v 2_o sam._n 13.28_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahabs_n name_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o hire_v son_n of_o belial_n so_o false_a witness_n be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v naboth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o yea_o david_n himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o only_a sin_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o some_o have_v make_v law_n to_o command_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o with_o authority_n as_o dan._n 3.10_o and_o chap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o how_o many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n though_o they_o be_v and_o to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n now_o poor_a servant_n be_v under_o awe_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o obey_v oh_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o command_v your_o servant_n for_o whatever_o sin_n they_o commit_v by_o your_o command_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o on_o they_o if_o not_o more_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o counsel_v they_o to_o sin_n they_o that_o can_v command_v may_v counsel_v which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o it_o be_v record_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n in_o three_o successive_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o his_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o amnon_n sin_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jonadab_n 2_o sam._n 13.5.6_o jonadab_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n and_o friend_n use_v to_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o but_o oh_o what_o bitter_a counsel_n be_v wicked_a counsel_n never_o counsel_v any_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v kill_a kindness_n and_o as_o rebeccah_n tell_v jacob_n when_o she_o counsel_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_v that_o upon_o she_o shall_v the_o curse_n be_v gen._n 27_o 6-13_a so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v on_o thou_o 3._o by_o example_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o example_n the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v great_a man_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o little_a or_o low_a rate_n because_o they_o be_v example_n the_o sin_n of_o commander_n be_v command_a sin_n sin_n of_o ruler_n rule_v sin_n sin_n of_o teacher_n teach_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bewitchingness_n go_v along_o with_o such_o example_n gal._n 2.12_o 13._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o barnabas_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o yet_o he_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o by_o the_o example_n of_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o example_n which_o i_o new_o speak_v to_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o very_o catch_v and_o infectious_a 1_o cor._n 8.10_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_o example_v into_o sin_n then_o into_o goodness_n for_o sin_n find_v a_o party_n within_o abraham_n faith_n moses_n meekness_n job_n patience_n peter_n courage_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o follow_v as_o their_o contrary_n give_v no_o ill_a example_n 4._o by_o tempt_v devil-like_a and_o provoke_v to_o sin_n the_o trumpeter_n according_a to_o the_o apologue_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v yet_o if_o take_v speed_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v because_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o when_o ahab'_v wickedness_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o be_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n incite_v or_o stir_v he_o up_o 1_o king_n 21.25_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o ahab_n he_o have_v no_o peer_n no_o fellow_n he_o be_v a_o non-such_a in_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o by_o his_o wife_n take_v heed_n of_o tempt_a or_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o sin_n some_o man_n corruption_n will_v sleep_v more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o other_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o some_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o sleep_v nor_o let_v other_o to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n man_n may_v tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n several_a way_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o some_o 1._o by_o enticement_n and_o solicitation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a employment_n to_o be_v sin_n solicitor_n yet_o too_o many_o such_o there_o be_v pimp_n bawd_n and_o pander_n for_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o solicit_v person_n do_v not_o sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o solicitor_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o his_o mistress_n be_v there_o be_v sinner_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o devil_n to_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n prov._n 1_o 10-16_a even_o flattery_n have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o and_o offer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n as_o prov._n 7.21_o 2._o by_o importunity_n delilah_n make_v poor_a samson_n almost_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n she_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o she_o have_v undo_v he_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o great_a while_n but_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v at_o last_o judg._n 16.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v by_o much_o fair_a speech_n or_o importunity_n that_o the_o harlot_n prevail_v with_o the_o young_a man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o think_v no_o hurt_n till_o she_o importune_v he_o prov._n 7.13_o with_o 21._o 3._o by_o lie_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v to_o the_o young_a 1_o king_n 13.18_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o very_o take_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o some_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v it_o and_o turn_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o quote_v god_n authority_n as_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o do_v though_o false_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a way_n of_o temptation_n 4._o by_o give_v undecent_a language_n and_o offer_v affront_n to_o person_n some_o man_n have_v lavish_a tongue_n and_o can_v hardly_o answer_v without_o a_o thou_o lie_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o answer_v rude_o and_o give_v such_o ill_a language_n as_o will_v anger_v a_o saint_n as_o the_o say_n be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v use_v to_o and_o deserve_v civility_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o provoke_a word_n nor_o take_v they_o but_o on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n and_o return_v it_o to_o the_o giver_n throat_n great_a sin_n be_v commit_v from_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15.1_o that_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n as_o it_o do_v judg._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o grievous_a and_o fierce_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o sam._n 19.43_o compare_v